The Magical World Of No Return 3: The Final Chapter

Chapter 51

Assault On The Floating Castle’s Cube Fortress

The Horned King maybe destroyed, but his Undead Army still runs rampant as they come in for another attack on the Town Of Beginnings.

Chelia: I HAVE NO IDEA HOW MUCH MORE WE CAN TAKE OF THIS????!!!!!!

Carla: WE CAN’T GIVE UP CHILD!!!!!!!

Troy: JUST KEEP HITTING THEM WITH EVERYTHING WE’VE GOT!!!!!

Meanwhile the Royal Princess Erika sends another giant Tsunami at the Horned King’s Undead Army as it heads straight for Hargeon, but it drains more of her strength.

Royal Princess Erika: I DON’T THINK I CAN HANDLE THIS MUCH LONGER!!!!

Brooke: YOU CAN’T GIVE UP NOW ERIKA!!!!!!

Manaka: CAM AND WENDY ARE FIGHTING THEIR HARDEST TO DESTROY THE HORNED KING, SO WE SHOULD TOO!!!!

The fight continues, however back up at The Horned King’s castle all is quiet now that The Horned King has been destroyed.  As Cam slowly gets up, he coughs up more blood, and the wound in his chest slowly starts to open again.  This causes Wendy to worry.

Wendy: CAM!!!!!!

Wendy rushes over to Cam as fast as she can, but she barely has the strength to crawl.

Wendy: PLEASE DON’T PUSH YOURSELF!!!!!  YOU ARE INJURED AND NEED TO REST!!!!

Cam: But the job is not over yet……………

Just then a VERY LOUD rumbling is heard as the castle starts to collapse.

Wendy: CAM, THE CASTLE IS SHAKING!!!!!

Cam: If the Horned King was to go down, he’d try to take us with him…………….

Parts of the roof and ceiling start collapsing as they come crashing down around Cam and Wendy.

Cam: It seems that escaping will be difficult after we take out the second Heart and destroy the Fortress…………....Once I stab the second Heart, the fortress will self destruct.  The blast is sure to be fatal, and will take out anyone within a 10 mile radius of it....................if I teleport you using Farore's wind, you won't be caught in the blast.  So I'll stay behind and deal with the final task...............if one of us has to die, it'll be me.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SdCXy3sw0uE

Wendy: HOW CAN YOU ASK ME TO DO THAT???????!!!!!! I WOULD NEVER!!!!!!

The tears begin to pour down Wendy's face.

Cam: PLEASE GO WENDY, LIVE FOR ME!!!!  I CAN TELEPORT YOU HOME AND GET YOU TO SAFETY!!!!  OR HERBIE CAN GET YOU OUT OF HERE!!!!  I MUST DESTROY THE SECOND HEART AND BRING DOWN THE CUBE FORTRESS !!!!!!

Wendy: NO I WON'T, I'M NOT ABOUT TO LEAVE YOU HERE TO DIE ALONE!!!!!

Cam: I DON'T WANT YOU TO BE HERE!!!!  I HAVE TO TELEPORT YOU OFF SO I CAN TAKE CARE OF THIS!!!!

Wendy: NO I AM NOT LEAVING YOU CAM!!!!  NOT WHEN YOU’RE THIS BADLY INJURED!!!!!

Cam: I DON’T WANT YOU HERE WHEN THIS THING BLOWS TO HIGH HEAVEN AND HELL!!!!!  YOU MUST GO TO SAFETY AND LIVE FOR ME!!!!!!!!

Wendy: NO CAM I WON’T LEAVE YOUR SIDE…………..BECAUSE YOU SAID WE’D ALWAYS BE PARTNERS!!!!!

Cam: YES WE ARE PARTNERS, BUT I'M GOING IT ALONE FROM HERE!!!!

Wendy: NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!

Wendy slams her fist down hard on the ground and then lightly jabs Cam right in the side.

Wendy: YOU PROMISED ME YOU'D NEVER BRING UP DYING AGAIN!!!!!!  YOU MADE ME THAT PROMISE!!!!!…………………………DID YOU REALLY MEAN IT??????!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I did mean it, but Wendy……………I……………….LIKE I SAID BEFORE, I CAN’T HAVE YOU HERE WHEN THIS THING BLOWS!!!!!!!

Wendy: NO, I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU!!!!!  I WILL NOT LEAVE MY BEST FRIEND BEHIND!!!!!!

Cam: BUT IF YOU STAY THEN THE ADVENTURE MAYBE OVER FOR YOU TOO…………NOT JUST ME……………………….

Wendy rushes over to Cam and wraps her arms around him and Cam wraps his arm around her as the 2 hug intimately.

Wendy: Honestly Cam, there are worse ways for an adventure to end………….We've got to save our friends……………………

Tears continue to pour down Wendy’s face as she snuggles into Cam’s bleeding chest.

Wendy: And we were always there for each other through all the tough times……………..

Cam: That we have……………..but I still can’t have you stay here…………….our friends need you back home, so………………………..

Cam gets out the Magic Royal Scepter and begins reciting the incantation……………

Cam: I now call upon thee, Great Sky Goddess Farore………………

Wendy: WAIT CAM, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?????!!!!!!  CAM STOP!!!!!!!!

Cam: TO TELEPORT THIS GIRL BACK TO THE SAFETY OF THE TOWN OF BEGINNINGS!!!!!

Wendy: CAM, NO STOP!!!!!!  YOU CAN’T DO THIS!!!!!!!!

Cam: TELEPORT THY FRIEND OUT OF HERE, AND SEND HER TO SAFETY OUT OF HARM’S WAY!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: CAM THIS IS NOT FAIR!!!!!  PLEASE STOP!!!!!!!  I WON’T LEAVE YOU!!!!!!  I'M NOT ABOUT TO LEAVE YOU TO DIE ALONE!!!!  YOU'RE MY BEST FRIEND AND I CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT YOU!!!!!

Cam: DON’T WORRY ABOUT ME WENDY!!!!!  AS THE ROYAL KING, I HAVE ONE FINAL OBLIGATION I MUST COMPLETE!!!!!!  Like when in the Air Force when it was my duty as captain to protect my soldiers on my squadron, as King of The Magic Kingdom, it is my duty to protect me people including my best friend who is the second highest in command after me, Princess Wendy Marvell.

Wendy: I WON’T LEAVE YOU WHILE YOU’RE BADLY INJURED CAM!!!!!  IF I DON’T HEAL YOU, YOU’LL DIE!!!!!!!

Cam: NOT GONNA HAPPEN!!!!!  I AM DESTROYING THIS THING ONCE AND FOR ALL, AND WILL STOP ANY CHANCES OF THE HORNED KING’S REVIVAL!!!!!!  EVERYONE ELSE NEEDS YOU!!!!!!

Wendy: BUT CAM, I…………………

Cam then activates his power of Geass mind control, and uses it on Wendy.

Cam: I KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG COMMAND YOU TO TELEPORT OUT OF HARM’S WAY AND BACK TO THE SAFETY OF THE CITY OF THE TOWN OF BEGINNINGS!!!!!

Wendy: Okay Cam………………..as you wish……………….

Cam: GO NOW!!!!!!  I PROMISE I’LL CATCH UP!!!!!  HERBIE HASN’T FAILED ME YET!!!!!

Wendy: THEN PROMISE ME CAM!!!!!  PROMISE ME YOU’LL MAKE IT OUT ALIVE!!!!  BECAUSE THERE’S SOMETHING I WANNA TELL YOU!!!!  SOMETHING VERY IMPORTANT THAT I’VE ALWAYS WANTED TO TELL YOU FOR VERY A LONG TIME!!!!!  AND I CAN’T HOLD IT BACK MUCH LONGER, SO PLEASE PROMISE ME……………………THAT YOU’LL COME BACK TO ME, OKAY????????!!!!!!!!!!!  NO ANDS, IFS, OR BUTS!!!!!  PROMISE ME!!!!!!!!

Cam: I PROMISE!!!!!!!!  And……………..

Wendy: AND?????........................

Cam hooks his pinky with Wendy’s as a green sphere forms around her as Farore’s Wind teleportation spell starts taking affect on her.

Cam: Like I said before, I REALLY am looking forward to what it is you want to tell me!!!  And I mean it with all my heart………………
Please forget what I said in the adventure possibly being over for me because I WILL make it out alive.  I swear it on our friends’ names!!!!!

Wendy: I AM HOLDING YOU TO IT CAM!!!!  AND NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, WE WILL ALWAYS BE BEST FRIENDS!!!!

Cam: OF COURSE!!!  I WOULDN'T HAVE IT ANY OTHER WAY!!!!!

Wendy gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek before Cam activate’s Farore’s Wind, and teleports Wendy out of The Horned King’s Castle, and back down to the safety of the Town Of Beginnings where she reappears at the ruins of Nantes Abbey next to Princess Chloe, Nina, and Ayumi before she breaks down crying.

Princess Chloe: WENDY??????!!!!!

Nina: WENDY, ARE YOU OKAY????!!!!!!!

Wendy: I’m fine, but Cam is back in the Horned King’s Castle……………….

Ayumi: WHAT? WHY?????!!!!!

Wendy: He has to destroy The Horned King’s Second Heart to prevent him from being revived, and to destroy all the Face Bombs along with his Undead Army………………..

Back in the Horned King’s castle, both swords Excalibur and Night Sky separate before they hit the ground.  Cam picks them up, and resheathes them as Herbie enters the boss room and opens his driver side door.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Herbie then takes off with his tires screaming and engine revving with a VERY LOUD…………….

VROOOM, VROOOM, VROOOM, VROOOOM, VROOOM, VROOOOOM, ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!

While popping a VERY steep angled wheelie.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IEWMsMulVuM

Cam then activates his power of Geass as he and Herbie navigate their way down The Horned King’s Castle Tower towards The core of the Cube Fortress.
Back in the Magic Kingdom, Carla and Chelia immediately spot Wendy.

Carla & Chelia: WENDY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: CARLA DROP ME!!!!!

Carla: WHAT?????!!!!!

Chelia: I’LL BE FINE!!!!  I’VE GOT THIS!!!!!!!  YOU GO TO WENDY’S SIDE!!!!!  SHE NEEDS YOU!!!!!

Carla: OKAY!!!!!!

Carla drops Chelia and Chelia uses her powers to knock an Orc off of his Oliphaunt.

Chelia: TAKE THAT!!!!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Carla: GREAT JOB CHELIA!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla flies over to Wendy and gently touches down by her side.

Carla: WENDY!!!!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA!!!!!!!!!

Wendy and Carla wrap their arms around each other as Wendy continues crying.

Carla: WHAT’S WRONG CHILD WHY ARE YOU CRY????!!!!!!

Wendy: The Horned King………………

Nina: OH NO?????!!!!!!

Ayumi: HE WAS TOO STRONG?????!!!!!!

Wendy: No that’s not it!!!!  Cam and I destroyed him, but……………..

Carla: But why with all the crying Wendy???!!!!

Wendy: Cam stayed behind to destroy the Cube Fortress………………he promised me he’d make it out, but………………….

Carla: Then you must keep faith Child!!!!!  You did good in destroying The Horned King, now get some rest!!!!!  

Wendy: No Carla, you’re injured………….

Wendy doesn’t hesitate to start using healing magic on Carla.

Carla: WENDY WHAT ARE YOU DOING????!!!!!  ARE YOU THAT RECKLESS CHILD????!!!!!  IF YOU USE UP THE REMAINING OF YOUR MAGIC POWER THEN YOU’LL DIE!!!!

Wendy: BUT CARLA????!!!!!!

Carla: NO BUTS CHILD!!!!  I’LL BE FINE!!!!  SO WILL CHELIA!!!!  NOW PLEASE REST UP WENDY!!!!!

Wendy: Okay…………………

Princess Chloe: Let’s take her back to the Inn and give her a bath ASAP!!!!

Ayumi: Yes Chloe!!!!

Carla: I’LL GO RELAY THE MESSAGE TO EVERYONE!!!

Carla flies back onto the battlefield where she reunites with Chelia and informs her of the news.

Chelia: CARLA????!!!! EVERYTHING OKAY????!!!!

Carla: YES CHILD!!!  WENDY IS JUST FINE!!!!  SHE NEEDS TO REST, SO CHLOE, AYUMI, AND NINA WENT TO GIVE HER A BATH NOW THAT THE HORNED KING HAS BEEN DESTROYED!!!!

Chelia: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!!

Carla: HOWEVER CAM IS STILL IN THE CASTLE WITH THE INTENTION OF DESTROYING THE CUBE FORTRESS WHERE THE CASTLE RESIDES ON!!!!!!!!  WE MUST DO WHAT WE CAN TO HOLD OFF THE HORNED KING’S ARMY WHILE CAM DESTROY’S THE CUBE!!!!!

Head Orc: WHAT???????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!  THE HORNED KING HAS BEEN DESTROYED??????!!!!!!  THIS CAN’T BE!!!!!!!!!!!!  WE MUST AVENGE OUR KING!!!!!

Chelia: OH NO YOU WON’T!!!!!!!  SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia then notices something when she lands a direct hit on the Head Orc.  He takes heavy damage.

Head Orc: WHAT IS THIS??????!!!!!!!!  I’M TAKING DAMAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: NOW THAT THE HORNED KING HAS BEEN DESTROYED, HIS UNDEAD ARMY IS NO LONGER IMORTAL!!!!!!!

Chelia: WE NOW HAVE A SHOT AT WINNING THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  TROY DID YOU HEAR ME????!!!!!!

Troy: YES I DID!!!!!  THE HORNED KING HAS BEEN DESTROYED WHICH MEANS THE BALL IS IN OUR FIELD NOW THAT HIS UNDEAD ARMY IS NO LONGER IMORTAL!!!!

Chelia: YES!!!!!  WE HAVE TAKEN OUT THEIR BATTERING RAM, SO ALL WE GOTTA DO IS BEAT EM, AND THIS WAR IS OVER!!!!!!!

Troy: YES!!!!!!

Chelia: HOWEVER, YOU NEED TO GO TO CAM’S SIDE AND HELP HIM DESTROY THE CUBE FORTRESS!!!!!!  

Johnny 5: YES!!!!  THE HORNED KING’S SECOND HEART IS PROTECTED BY AN ELECTRONIC ENERGY SHIELD!!!!  ONCE YOU’VE DESTROYED IT, CAM WILL HAVE A CLEAR SHOT!!!!

Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!!!  RAMI, TOBY FOLLOW ME!!!!!

Rami: YES YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!!!!

Troy: SARGENT JOSH, I LEAVE THE FIGHT IN YOUR HANDS!!!!!  HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS CHELIA IS YOUR COMMANDER!!!!!  THEREFOR FOLLOW HER ORDERS, AND HELP HER OUT IN ANYWAY YOU CAN!!!!!!!

Sargent Josh: YOU HEARD HIM SQUADRON!!!!!  WE MUST HELP OUT HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS CHELIA IN ANYWAY WE CAN!!!!!!

Johnny 5: I’LL SEND YOU THE COORDINATES TO THE HORNED KING’S FLOATING CUBE FORTRESS AND TO THE ENERGY SHIELD!!!!!  ONCE AT THE CUBE FORTRESS, YOU SHOULD BE GOOD TO RELAY THE INFORMATION TO CAM AND HERBIE!!!!!

Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!!  RAMI & TOBY, LET’S GO!!!!!!

Rami & Toby: YES YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!!

And with that, Troy, Rami, and Toby give their engines everything they have, and make the jump to reach the Horned King’s Castle as fast as they can.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT MY SOLDIERS, ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

Meanwhile in Hargeon, our Royal Princess Erika manages to wipe out a good number of the Horned King’s Undead Army’s fleet of ships.

Royal Princess Erika: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!  AM I SEEING THINGS?????!!!!!!

Manaka: THOSE SHIPS HAVE TAKEN MAJOR DAMAGE!!!!!!!

Miuna: WHICH MUST MEAN THAT THE HORNED KING HAS BEEN DESTROYED!!!!!!!!

Sayu: CAM AND WENDY DID IT!!!!!!!

Chisaki: THAT MEANS THE BALL IS IN OUR COURT!!!!!!  NOW ROYAL NAVY, ATTACK WITH EVERYTHING WE’VE GOT!!!!!!!

Royal Princess Erika: THERE IS NO WAY YOUR ARMY IS GETTING NEAR HARGEON!!!!!!!!  HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!  WATER MAGIC USER’S SECRET ART, WATER SERPENT LEVIATHAN DRAGON’S SUPER MEGA TSUNAMI EXPLODING CAM LOVE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And with the that, more of the Horned King’s Undead Army is wiped out as more of the ships are destroyed.

Hannah & Brooke: WHAT?????!!!!!

Miuna: DID SHE REALLY NAME THAT ATTACK AFTER HER BROTHER??????!!!!!!!!

Sarah: Erika REALLY HAS it bad with her Big Brother Complex………………….

Isla: GIRLS KNOW THAT IT’S NOT REALLY HER!!!!!  It’s the Erika of this world that is in OUR Erika’s body!!!!!  So……………….we shouldn’t be too surprised…………………

Brooke: STILL, YOU KNOW THAT SOUNDED WRONG!!!!!!!

OKAY!!!!!!!!!  We’ll go back to The Horned King’s Castle where Herbie is driving hard and fast.  Sadly fallen debris has fallen onto Herbie.  His ragtop moonroof gets ripped off, both of his front and rear fenders get heavily damaged, and his Chrome Silver Fuel Filler Cap is once again knocked off.  At the same time Cam’s wound reopens more and more as more blood slowly starts to oose out of his chest.

Cam: COME ON HERBIE!!!!  AT THIS RATE WE WON’T HAVE MUCH TIME!!!!  WE HAVE TO HURRY TO THE HORNED KING’S SECOND HEART!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y-uj0Fz-3fU

Herbie floors his throttle pedal with his engine revving up even louder and harder than before as his speed increases to over 110 miles an hour when………..

Cam: WHAT’S THIS??????!!!!!!  JOHNNY 5’S CALCULATIONS ON THE HEART’S LOCATION?????!!!!!!  AWESOME!!!!!  THIS IS JUST THE INFORMATION WE NEED HERBIE!!!!!  NOW FOLLOW IT!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Meanwhile, Troy, Rami, and Toby FINALLY find the Cube in eye site.

Troy: THERE IT IS!!!!!!!  AND ON TOP IS THE HORNED KING’S CASTLE!!!!!

Rami: WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

Toby: THAT’S THE HORNED KING’S CASTLE??????!!!!!!!

Troy: YEP, AND IT LOOKS LIKE THE TOP OF THE TOWER HAS BEEN DESTROYED THANKS TO CAM AND WENDY!!!!!

Rami: UNBELIEVABLE!!!!!!

Troy: THEY’VE TAKEN OUT THE HORNED KING, NOW WE MUST HELP OUT IN TAKING OUT THIS CUBE FORTRESS TO PREVENT THE HORNED KING’S REVIVAL!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE!!!!  WE DON’T HAVE MUCH TIME TO ESCAPE THE COLLASPING CASTLE, BUT IF WE USE GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT TO BREAK THROUGH THE FLOORS, WE SHOULD MAKE IT TO THE CORE WHERE THE HEART IS LOCATED IN NO TIME!!!!  SO BRACE YOURSELF!!!!!

Cam drives Herbie hard and fast before Herbie drives up onto the side of the wall, and drives higher and higher and higher.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, READY??????????!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!

Herbie then jumps off the wall using a corkscrew maneuver and plummets straight down.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, HERE IT GOES………………………..

Cam places his right hand on Herbie’s center console and channels his magic energy causing the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand to glow a bright Crimson.  While at the same time while enjoying her bath, the Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s right hand glows bright red.

Wendy: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!  CAM???????!!!!!!!

Nina: HE MUST BE USING HIS MAGIC!!!!!!!

Ayumi: THAT IDIOT!!!!!!!

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT……………………….PILE DRIVER!!!!!!!!!

Cam and Herbie smash through the floors one by one by one while at the same time Troy, Rami, and Toby find an opening and enter the cube Fortress from underneath.

Troy: ALRIGHT WE’RE IN SO HERE GOES NOTHING!!!!!

As Troy, Rami, and Toby fly into the cube Fortress, the X Wing Fighter along with the A-10s get bombarded by falling rubble from the quaking of the castle above.

Troy: HOLY SHIT!!!!  DODGE ALL RUBBLE!!!

Rami: GOT IT!!!!

Toby: HOW MUCH FARTHER IS THE ENERGY SHIELD????!!!!!!!

Troy: ACCORDING TO JOHNNY 5’S CALCULATIONS IT’S LOCATED NEAR THE BASE OF THE CASTLE!!!!!  

Rami: WE HAVE A WAYS TO GO IF THAT’S THE CASE!!!!!

Troy: NOT REALLY GIVEN THE SPEED WE’RE GOING!!!!  JUST OPEN FIRE AND BLOW HOLES IN THE WALLS!!!!!

Toby: OKAY!!!!!

Troy: OKAY R2!!!!  TRY TO KEEP STEADY!!!!!

Using their laser canons and blasters Troy, Rami, and Toby blast their way through the Cube Fortress, while at the same time Cam and Herbie come crashing through the floors and their paths soon cross.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BIqYI8fLDew

Cam: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!  THAT WAS TROY, R2, RAMI, & TOBY!!!!!!

Troy: WOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!  THAT WAS CAM AND HERBIE AND THEY’RE ON THEIR WAY TO THE CORE!!!!!!

Rami: WHICH MEANS WE MUST HURRY AND GET TO THE ENERGY SHIELD!!!!!

Troy calls Cam’s Ipad, and immediately gets ahold of him before linking the call to Rami and Toby.

Troy: CAMARO, ARE YOU ALRIGHT?????!!!!!

Cam: YES!!!!  WENDY AND I HAVE DESTROYED THE HORNED KING AND I’VE SENT WENDY TO SAFETY!!!!!!  HERBIE AND ARE LEFT TO DESTROY THE HORNED KING’S SECOND HEART IN THIS CUBE FORTRESS!!!!!

Troy: IT’S PROTECTED BY AN ENERGY SHIELD LOCATED NEAR THE BASE OF THE CASTLE!!!!!!

Rami: WE’LL TAKE CARE OF DESTROYING THE SHIELD WHILE YOU TAKE CARE OF DESTROYING THE HORNED KING’S SECOND HEART!!!!!!

Cam: SOUNDS LIKE A PLAN!!!!!!!!  ALRIGHT HERBIE, I THINK WE’RE FAR ENOUGH DOWN IN THE CUBE THAT WE CAN STOP CRASHING THROUGH THE FLOORS!!!!!

Cam lets go of Herbie’s center console, and deactivates Giga-Mega-Impact, which in turn allows Herbie to land back on all 4 wheels on solid ground and continue navigating his way towards the core.  Meanwhile Troy, Rami, and Toby navigate their way towards the Castle’s base to find the energy shield generator that protects The Horned King’s Second Heart.

Troy: ALRIGHT, WE’RE NEAR THE SHIELD GENERATOR!!!!!  WHEN WE REACH THERE, WE’LL FIRE WITH EVERYTHING WE HAVE!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, WE’RE GETTING CLOSE TO THE CORE!!!!!!!

Rami soon spots something on his radar!!!

Rami: TROY, IS THAT THE SHEILD GENERATOR????:??!!!

Toby: RAMI YOU’RE A GENIUS!!!!!  THAT MUST BE IT!!!!

Troy: YOU’RE DEAD ON!!!!!  HIT IT WITH EVERYTHING YOU HAVE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Rami: FIRE!!!!!!!!!

Troy, Rami, and Toby use their laser canons and fire at the shield generator with EVERYTHING they have until……………….

BANG………………………..KABOOM…………………….

Troy: AWESOME!!!!!  WE’VE TAKEN IT OUT!!!!!!!

Cam: PERFECT BECAUSE HERBIE AND I HAVE ARRIVED AT THE CORE AND WE NOW SEE THE SECOND HEART!!!!!!  NOW LAUNCH ME INTO THE AIR HERBIE BEFORE I LOSE ALL STRENGTH!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBGP8Sfh9mE&t=2s

Herbie launches Cam through his open moonroof and sends him flying high into the air.

Cam: EXCALIBUR COME FORTH!!!!!!!!

Cam unsheathes Excalibur and immediately sets to work on reciting the incantation.

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

The more Cam recites the incantation, the brighter red the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows.  Back in the Town of Beginnings as Wendy zips on her black pleated micro mini skirt, the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand glows too.

Nina: WENDY YOUR ROYAL AMULET!!!!!!!

Princess Chloe: HE MUST BE ATTACKING THE SECOND HEART!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: YOU CAN DO IT CAM!!!!  JUST KNOW THAT I BELIEVE IN YOU!!!!!!!

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then unsheathes his other sword Night Sky, and tosses the 2 swords high into the air.

Cam: 9 SAGES NOW!!!!!!  FORGE THE 2 SWORDS BACK INTO 1, AND HELP ME SMITE THE EVIL THAT LIES BEFORE ME!!!!!

Anjean, Sir Lancelot, Fido, Laruto, Impa, Sarah, Great Sky Goddess Farore, Nabooru, and Darunia all pour every last ounce of their magic energy into forging Night Sky and Excalibur into one sword to help Cam destroy The Horned King’s Second Heart.

Cam: LET’S GO DRAGON BOW!!!!

Cam gets out the Dragon Bow, aims the Arrow Of Light at the Horned King’s Second Heart, and lands a direct hit.

Cam: NOW, GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!

Using the Dragon Hammer, Cam comes crashing down on the Horned King’s second Heart and lands a direct hit causing the entire cube fortress to shake violently.

Cam: GO TO HELL, TAKE YOUR UNDEAD ARMY WITH YOU, AND FACE BOMBS TOO YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!

Cam then jumps high into the air, performs an areal back flip before catching the reforged Sword, Night Sky Excalibur as he finishes executing the Parry Attack.

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam then delivers the final blow by stabbing Night Sky Excalibur right through The Horned King’s Second Heart.  This causes the Heart to explode which results in the Cube Fortress to shake violently, and the whole castle on top of the cube fortress to start collapsing even faster.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, WE MUST GET OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SnBB1YX7L7I&t=4s

Without any hesitation, Cam scrambles back into Herbie’s cabin, and the 2 take off.

Cam: EMERGENCY MANEUVERS!!!!!  GET OUT OF HERE IN ANYWAY YOU CAN BEFORE THIS PLACE BLOWS!!!!!!!

Troy: ON IT!!!!!!!

Back down in the Town of Beginnings and over in Hargeon our friends cannot believe what they are seeing as the giant Cube Fortress that harbors The Horned King’s Castle coming into view.

Royal Princess Erika: WHAT THE??????!!!!!!!!

Manaka: THE HORNED KING’S CASTLE???????!!!!!!!!!!!

After putting her hair in it’s iconic twin pigtails, Wendy rushes out of the Inn to see the giant Cube Fortress come into view.

Wendy: CAM!!!!!!!!!!!!  YOU CAN DO IT!!!!!  I KNOW YOU CAN!!!!!!!!

Carla: CHELIA????!!!!!!!

Chelia: WHAT IS THAT????!!!!!

Head Orc: SOMETHING IS WRONG?????!!!!!!!!  THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING????!!!!!!!!!!

One by one each of the Face Bombs across The Magic Kingdom begin to crack, and as each Face Bomb begins to crack, so does The Black Cauldron in the Valley Of The Dead.  And as the Black Cauldron cracks, EVERYONE of The Horned King’s Undead Army begins to start fading.

Head Orc: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!  THIS CAN’T BE!!!!!!!!

The molten lava in the moat outside the castle starts spilling down the holes speeding up the Cube Fortress’s destruction as Cam and Herbie navigate and look for a way out of the Cube Fortress before it’s too late.  However………………..Poor Cam struggles to stay awake as the wound in the left side of his chest reopens, and the poison from the Baine Particles take affect.

Cam: COME ON HER……….BIE………………..We’re almost there……………………………………..

Rocks, cinder blocks, bricks, and other falling debris comes bombarding down on Herbie smashing his windows, heavily denting his hood and rear engine cover, but Herbie doesn’t give up.  His speed continues climbing and is soon reaching over 230 miles an hour.

Cam: COME ON HER……………..BIE………………….WE CAN MAKE IT…………………………………..

Herbie opens his throttle as wide as he can as his speed continues climbing up and up and it is soon reaching 244 miles an hour, but his engine also starts to overheat.
Troy on the other hand soon meets up with Cam and Herbie, and blasts a hole in the wall leading to a way out.

Troy: THERE WE GO!!!!!  NOW LET’S GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE BEFORE WE BLOW SKY HIGH WITH IT!!!!!

Cam: YES TROJAN!!!!...................

Troy, Rami, and Toby each fly out of the Cube Fortress as it keeps collapsing, while Herbie keeps opening his throttle as wide as he can with his speed increasing now at 257 miles an hour…………..

Cam: LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using the last of his strength, Herbie redlines his engine as he comes flying out of the giant opening located in the side of the Cube Fortress.

Cam: AAAAAAAHHHH HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!  YOU DID IT HERBIE!!!!!!  NOW LET’S TELEPORT OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Using Farore’s Wind, Cam and Herbie teleport out of the sky and out of harm’s way as The Horned King’s floating Cube Fortress Island explodes with a VERY LOUD…………………………………….

BAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNGGGGGGG……………………………CRAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…………………….KAAAAAAAABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM…………………………….KAAAAAAAAAAABLLLLLEEEEEEEEEMMMMMMMMMOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

As it puts on a VERY spectacular fireworks display with nothing but a bunch of debris going EVERYWHERE.  At the same time, each Face Bomb self destructs all across the Magic Kingdom as they all come crashing down one by one, by one, and The Black Cauldron also explodes causing The Horned King’s Undead Army to completely disappear.

Head Orc: WHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTT????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN???????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And with that there is nothing left of The Floating Cube Island Fortress, The Horned King’s Castle, The Horned King’s Undead Army, The Face Bombs, or The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King himself.

Chelia: THEY’RE GONE!!!!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!!!

Chelia: THAT MEANS CAM DID IT!!!!!!!!

Celestia: I KNEW HE’D PULL THROUGH!!!!!!!

Luna: THERE WASN’T A DOUBT IN MY MIND!!!!!!

Wendy: YAAAAAAAAYYYYY!!!!!!  I KNEW YOU’D PULL THROUGH CAM!!!!!!!!!!  I JUST KNEW YOU WOULD!!!!!!!

Princess Chloe: CAM YOU ARE AWESOME!!!!!!!

Jim West: CAMARO VON LUDWIG YOU ARE THE MAN!!!!!!!!

Darius: Once again, you never cease to exceed my expectations Camaro!!!!!  You really have earned your rightful place as King.

It's the same in Hargeon as the Horned King’s Undead Army and battle ships all vanish into thin air one by one.

Royal Princess Erika: WHAAAAAAAAATTTTT??????!!!!!!!!  THEY’RE GONE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Manaka: CAM DESTROYED THE CUBE FORTRESS!!!!!!!!!!!

Miuna: OH MY GOSH, THIS IS WONDERFUL!!!!!!!!

Both Princess Erikas then separate back into 2 now that the War is finally over.

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: WHAT JUST HAPPENED?????!!!!!

11-Year-Old Princess Erika: YOUR BIG BROTHER IS AMAZING IS WHAT JUST HAPPENED!!!!!  BOTH HE AND WENDY DESTROYED THE HORNED KING…………………..HOWEVER CAM DELIVERED THE FINAL BLOW AND TOOK DOWN THE CUBE FORTRESS!!!!!

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: I KNEW THEY WOULD AND I KNEW THAT CAM WOULD FINISH THE JOB!!!!!!!

However a bunch of screams are heard as Sylph Labyrinth and The Butt Jiggle Gang come falling out of the sky now that the Horned King’s Castle has been destroyed, and they now have nowhere else to go but down.

Sylph Labyrinth & Butt Jiggle Gang: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And one by one each members of Sylph Labyrinth and The Butt Jiggle Gang all come splashing down into the Ocean of The Great Sea.

Butt Jiggle Gang Leader: DRAKE THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!!!!!!

Drake The Sniper: EXCUSE ME, BUT IF IT WASN’T FOR YOU AND YOUR LACKEYS SCREWING US UP WE WOULDN’T HAVE WOUND UP IN THIS MESS!!!!!!!!

Butt Jiggle Gang Leader: WELL YOU GOT IN OUR WAY!!!!!!!!

Drake The Sniper: BUT YOU GOT US THROWN IN THE DUNGEON, NOW LOOK AT US!!!!  WE ARE ALL WET!!!!!!!

Rala The Hammer: YA DIG???????!!!!!!!

Lackey 1: NO I DO NOT DIG!!!!!!!!

Lackey 2: AND HOW CAN YOU DIG WHEN YOU’R FLOATING IN WATER??????!!!!!!

Hiroshi The Sword: HEY, IT’S JUST HIS CATCH PHRASE!!!!!!!

Lackey 2: A CATCH PHRASE THAT IS STUPID!!!!!

Rala The Hammer: WHAT?????!!!!!  DID YOU JUST INSULT MY CATCH PHRASE?????!!!!!!  YA DIG???????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Lackey 2: YEAH, AND WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO ABOUT IT?????!!!!!

The fight between the Butt Jiggle Gang and Sylph Labyrinth just goes on and on and on.  But with no boss to serve, they really have no structure on where to go.  However it can stay that way. LOL!!!!!


To Be Continued……………………………

Chapter 52

Cam & Herbie In Extreme Critical Condition

Cam and Herbie are safely teleported into the safety of Downtown Los Angeles, and it seems that Troy, Rami, and Toby got caught in the teleportation spell, and have been teleported in to Los Angeles Air Space.  Unfortunately things take a turn for the worst as smoke comes blowing out of Herbie’s engine compartment and blood soon comes oozing out of Cam’s chest as the wound opens up, and he starts losing consciousness.

Cam: We’re back in California!!!!!  Thank goodness………………..I just hope the others will be safe now that it’s all over…………………………………

Herbie then makes his way through the busy streets of Downtown Los Angeles, and pulls up to the entrance of the newly renovated Ronald Reagan UCLA Medical.

Cam: Thank you Herbie………………if you see Wendy……………please tell her that I’m sorry……………………………..I couldn’t keep my promise in returning to her…………………..this is the end for me………………

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0etBdS-JgNc
(Music for moment Starts at 0:10 and ends at 2:38)

As Cam loses consciousness, Herbie opens his door causing Cam to fall out of Herbie’s cabin.  Shortly after Herbie’s engine blows up, his suspension gives way causing him to collapse on his axles and fall on his chassis causing all 4 of his tires to blow, and all 4 of his side fenders to fall off.  After 57 years, overcoming multiple hardships, winning several races, defeating goodness knows how many bad guys, and traveling over 1 million miles, poor Herbie had finally reached his limit, and couldn’t go any farther………………..Luckily Rami was there to see everything unfold, and he rushes to Cam’s side.

Rami: CAM, HERBIE NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!  PLEASE STAY WITH ME CAM, YOU’RE GONNA BE ALRIGHT!!!!!!  SOMEONE PLEASE HELP!!!!!!!!  MY FRIEND IS BADLY INJURED AND NEEDS MEDICAL ATTENTION!!!!!!  PLEASE HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Paramedics rush over to Cam, load him onto a gurney, and rush him to the ER right away……………………………………..

Not long after, Troy rushes to the hospital and immediately loses it when he sees his twin being rushed to the ER.

Troy: CAMARO NOOOOOOO!!!!!!  YOU CAN’T DIE!!!!!!!!!  YOU HANG IN THERE, YOU HEAR ME??????????!!!!!!!!!  YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO DIE!!!!!!!  YOU MUST KEEP FIGHTING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Toby arrives and all he can do is watch helplessly as Troy breaks down crying in thousands of tears as his twin is rushed into the E.R. in critical condition……………………….

Troy: *SCREAMS IN SADNESS*  CAMARO NOOOOOOO!!!!!!!  NOT AGAIN!!!!!!!!  AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!  

Back in the Magic Kingdom, Larry teleports both Princess Erikas along with her friends and everyone else in Hargeon back to the Inn in the Town Of Beginnings where everyone rendezvous.

Dorion: I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!!

Haji: I KNOW!!!!!!

Cadence: I KNOW!!!!!  

Twilight: IT’S OVER!!!!!  IT IS FINALLY OVER!!!!!!!

Chelia: WE CAN AT LONG LAST REMOVE THE NATION WIDE LOCKDOWN AND RESUME EVERYTHING BACK TO NORMAL!!!!!!

Ayumi: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!

Wendy however can’t help but worry for she knows that something is wrong.  Carla feels the same way.

Carla: Is everything alright Child?.......................

Wendy: I don’t know Carla…………………….Cam promised me he’d come back…………..but the Cube Fortress along with The Horned King’s Castle, all the Faces, and The Horned King’s Undead Army have all been destroyed………………………so why isn’t he back yet????!!!!!  I’m worried that something might have happened………………….

Carla: You can rest assured about one thing………………I can sense with my clairvoyance that he wasn’t on that thing when it exploded.  Both he and Herbie were teleported to safety……………………..where they wound up is the question……………………

Wendy: I know, and that’s what has me worried…………………

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: And Troy hasn’t come back yet either…………….so it’s not just you……………..I’m also worried……………………….

Chelia: Also Rami and Toby haven’t come back either…………………….

Princess Chloe: This is starting to get worrying………………..

Darius: Well, they all made it off the cube Fortress safely, but where they are is all a mystery…………………..

Just then Chelia receives a call from Rami……………..

Chelia: RAMI?????!!!!!!!!  

Rami: There is no easy way to tell you all this………….

Chelia: WHAT, WHAT HAPPENED?????!!!!!!  PLEASE TELL US!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Rami: We’ve all teleported out of the cube Fortress safely before it blew, but………………………..

Everyone then hears Troy bawling his eyes out, and Erika immediately knows as tears come pouring down her face………………………

Rami: We’re all at the hospital near Cam’s, Troy’s, and Erika’s hometown, and………………….Cam is in VERY critical condition………………………..

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!!!!!!!!!  THAT STUPID RECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!!!!!!!!

The tears soon pour down Wendy’s face………………

Wendy: I KNEW THIS WOULD HAPPEN IF I LEFT HIS SIDE…………..BUT HE JUST HAD TO TELEPORT ME OUT OF THERE!!!!!!!  WHY……………………WHY DOES HE ALWAYS DO THIS?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOW HE WILL NEVER KNOW HOW I REALLY FEEL ABOUT HIM…………………….THE STUPID RECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!!  CAM…………………………..

Carla: COME ON, PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER WENDY……………….

However Carla herself finds it hard not to cry as the tears pour down her face.

Carla: WHAT AM I SAYING??????!!!!!!  I CAN’T EVEN KEEP IT TOGETHER!!!!!!!

Wendy brakes down crying her eyes out harder than she had ever cried in a VERY LONG time as Carla wraps her arms around her in a tight hug also crying her eyes out……………
Tears also pour down Chelia’s face for it hurt her to see her 3 best friends in tears.

Rami: It gets worse because Herbie’s also in critical condition as well………………he’s parked outside the entrance of the hospital, but you don’t want to see him, which is how bad of shape he’s in……………………………………I only wish I had better news to report…………..

Toby: Rami, I’ll take care of Herbie.  There’s bound to be a good repair shop that can restore him.

Rami: YES!!!!!  CAM HAS LOTS OF FRIENDS HERE IN THE AUTO INDUSTRY THAT CAN PROBABLY FIX HIM!!!!

Toby: I’LL GET ON THAT RIGHT AWAY!!!!  YOU REPORT BACK TO CHELIA, AND TRY TO HELP HER AND EVERYONE ELSE BACK IN THE MAGIC KINGDOM AS BEST AS YOU CAM!!!!

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: YOUNGER ME, YOU STAY HERE WITH THE REST OF THE GIRLS!!!!!  I MUST GO HOME AND TAKE CARE OF MY BROTHERS!!!!!  THEY NEED ME RIGHT NOW, AND I NEED THEM!!!!!

11-Year-Old Princess Erika: Unfortunately, I've used up the last of my powers in order to take form. This is where we part ways. Fair well Earthling Me...........................it was great working with you.

And with that, the spirit of Princess Erika from the Underwater Kingdom vanishes.

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: I PROMISE TO BE BACK AS SOON AS I CAN!!!!  AND WENDY, I SWEAR TO YOU ON BOTH OF MY BROTHERS’ NAMES THAT I WILL BRING CAM BACK AGAIN!!!!  I PROMISE!!!!!

Wendy: OKAY…………………..

Carla: BE SAFE CHILD!!!!!

14-Year-Old Princess Erika: Will do!!!!

Princess Chloe: You’ll need someone to drive you to the hospital!!!!!

Brooke: We’re coming with you!!!!!

Princess Erika from Earthland along with all of her friends and Princess Chloe all teleport back home to California, while Troy rushes into the E.R. and immediately gets his blood tested to donate some of his blood supply to save his twin…………………………………

Troy: PLEASE CAMARO, YOU CAN’T DIE LIKE THIS ON ME………………………..YOU DIDN’T DESERVE THIS……………………….I’M SORRY………………………….

Doctors set to work on performing the emergency surgery on Cam, while also getting Troy’s blood pumped into vials.  Since Cam and Troy are identical twins with identical bodies, they both share the same blood type, which SAVES some hassle, but Troy can only donate so much blood to save his twin, and it’s apparent that more Type O. Positive blood will be needed.

Rami and Toby leave Troy alone in the hospital E.R. with his twin Cam, and rush out to take care of Herbie.

Rami: Okay, there’s not much we can do in terms of Cam except Pray………..

Toby: Yeah, so the best thing we can do now is help Herbie…………….

Rami: The poor little guy has been through so much and needs just as much help as Cam………………..

Toby: We have a spare engine back in Grand Bay Lake, which we can get……………….

Rami: And we have a spare transmission, but when it comes to the body, unless we build the new car entirely from the old, Herbie will die……………….

Toby: Which means we’ll need to have his hood, engine cover, bumpers, fenders, doors, and other parts of his body reshaped back to normal if we want to save him………………because any non-original autobody parts can cause him to lose his vital essence……………..or at least that's what Cam told me.................

Rami: However, you remember not to long ago when Cam had to race against Dino Brewster in this area, right????!!!!!

Toby: Yeah so……………..

Rami: I remember Cam telling us that we’re not too far away from famous area called Hollywood, and that he has friends in the automotive industry that work in Hollywood that restore old cars, and build new cars ENTIRELY from scratch with every metal working rig you can think of!!!!!!

Toby: You should teleport back to the Town Of Beginnings and keep everyone informed!!!!  I’ll stay behind and make the phone calls needed to save Herbie!!!!!

Rami: Alright!!!!!

Toby: Things will be returning to normal REAL SOON, now that The Horned King is dead, the Face Bombs are destroyed, and so is The Horned King’s Undead Army.  How much longer we can keep hopping between the 2 worlds is no doubt on borrowed time.

Rami: Good point…………..

Rami opens up his item storage unit, selects his Ford Shelby Mustang GT, presses the remote start button on his key firing up the engine before he jumps in, and drives off for the nearest portal to take him back.

Toby: Time for me to make some calls and get Herbie repaired as soon as possible!!!!


To Be Continued…………………………..

Chapter 53

Please Don’t Take My Best Friend Away From Me :’(

In The Town Of Beginnings, all of our friends are praying away in Nantes Abbey all in tears.
No one however is crying as hard as Wendy, for she never thought she’d have to deal with the possibility of losing Cam for good.

Wendy: It’s all my fault…………………..IT’S ALL MY FAULT THAT CAM IS DYING………………

Chelia: Wendy, you shouldn’t think that!!!

Wendy: But I promised him that I’d protect him, and I failed…………………..he……………..he got fatally stabbed right in the chest…………………..and I didn’t do anything until it was too late……………….I…………………..I should have used my healing magic on him………………..it’s all my fault……………………..

Carla: Child, if you used up too much of your magic, you would be in critical condition alongside him………………

Chelia: Cam risked his life to protect you Wendy……………………..

Wendy: And I should have protected him……………….but worst of all, I never got to tell him that I love him……………………..and now he might never know………………………

Chelia: That’s not true Wendy………………….I’m sure he knows that you love him because of how you 2 are always by each other’s sides, you always support each other, you often hold hands, you sit on his lap a lot, you’re always feeding him when the 2 of you eat together, you 2 cleaned each other when you bathed together, and you 2 often shared a bed, and after you 2 would fight, you’d always make up.  So if that’s not love, then I don’t know what love is…………….

Wendy: But still……………..

Carla: Let’s continue saying our prayers, since it’s all we can do………………

Manaka: Yeah………………

Ayumi: We must keep our faith and pray that Cam will pull through…………..

Nina: We can’t give up now…………

Miuna: Cam is a dedicated Catholic, and has never given up on us, so we must follow and not give up on him………….

Wendy: Yeah………………

Wendy takes a deep breath and starts praying her heart out.  As she prays, everyone around her disappears, and the entire interior of the abbey is restored just like it was when she and Cam first met and interacted.  The beautiful colors of the stained glass have light pouring in, the beautiful vibrant colors return to the support columns, the beautiful marble floors are shiny, the statues of the Angels, Saints, and Virgin Mary a standing proudly throughout the sanctuary, and the beautiful majestic Cavaille Coll pipe organ starts playing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kKYQERonZk0

Wendy: Please God…………..hear me……………please…………….save Cam…………please spare his life……………………he didn’t deserve this………………so please…………….

Wendy starts reminiscing of when Cam first came crashing into The Town Of Beginnings along with Troy when they thought it was all just a game they were beta testing to save their Uncle’s Gaming Corporation from filing for Bankruptcy.  She then reminisces on when She and Cam first met inside Nantes Abbey, and started to bond.  It continues to when she and Cam first witness Excalibur coming to life as it’s removed from the pedestal, to when Cam talks to her when she’s alone crying in a barrel after Carla yelled at her, to when they fought against Kamichi The Fighting Master and won, to when they raided the Dungeon and fought against both King and Queen Gohma.  It continues to when they first meet Herbie, to their night in The City Of Grand Bay Lake where they have their first dance, to their helicopter flight over Isla Nublar, to Cam having to walk the plank, to Cam rescuing her for the first time in Wendy Koopa’s Castle, to the first time they fought in one of the Koopalings castles and where they were both turned into children during their fight against Lemmy Koopa and in the end kick his rear end.

Wendy: Please save him……………………….he’s the best friend I’ve ever had in my life, and the person I love the most………………..

Wendy continues to reminisce to when she and Cam had to solve the mystery of The Jekyll & Kimball Mansion, rescuing the rest of their friends in the other Koopalings castles, to their first big fight when Cam was an idiot and tried fighting off against Ludwig Von Koopa on his own, to when they fought side by side as a team and took down King Helmaroc The Demon Condor before they made up.  The list of memories continues to when they defeat King Drago and Queen Xayide, and when Cam and Wendy had to say their first big good bye when it was time for Cam to return home to his world.  But not long before she finds out that she received a missed call from Cam after a 2 month absence, and it’s not long before he and Troy pull a crazy stunt and crash the Sky Sisters concert by performing We Built This City by Starship.  She then remembers rushing back stage after hearing Cam faint while hitting the ground hard head first.  Then she meets Cam, Troy’s and Erika’s parents for the first time, and Mrs. Von Ludwig takes an immediate liking to her.

Wendy: There are so many memories I treasure with him…………………..and there are many more memories I want to make with him…………….

She then remembers how Cam surprised her by giving her the most amazing 13th birthday any girl could ask for by bringing the magic of the holiday season to the Magic Kingdom, and starting it off on her 13th birthday to make her birthday all the more special.  She of course reminisces on when she and Cam accidentally shared their VERY FIRST kiss under the mistletoe, and that it was her very first kiss.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I Love him so much, but I probably don’t deserve the right to love him, but please……………………..you can’t let him die…………………….

Wendy then reminisces on when she and Cam had to end her friendship due to political turmoil going on in Cam’s world along with the fact he and Troy had been drafted to serve in the Airforce for the Second Civil War, and how he was gone for 2 years.  But then 2 years later he comes back and when he comes back he saves her from being swallowed up by King Helmaroc The Demon Condor.  From then on it’s nothing but fight after fight and argument after argument.

Wendy: I know we’ve had our fights………………….we’ve had our arguments, but at the end of the day that doesn’t matter to me……………………he is still my best friend no matter what………….

The memories continue from when Cam saves her from the Fortress in Gerudo Valley, and how they fight off both Sylph Labyrinth and The Butt Jiggle Gang and reinstate their eternal vow of friendship before heading off back to California.   She remembers how she immediately fell in love with the world Cam comes from, the culture and history behind it, and what it has to offer.

Wendy: Our friendship means the world to me, and no matter what happens, we are always there for each other no matter what……………………

The list of memories go on with Cam and Wendy always clearing temple after temple and defeating boss after boss.  Even from when they both swapped bodies after the Evil Twin Sister Witches used Black Magic on them.  Despite being in each other’s bodies they still managed to come out on top and rein triumphant because of the bond they share and the faith they have in each other.

Wendy: We have faith in each other, we trust each other……………………………….and the bond we share is something I’ve always treasured, so you can’t take him away, you just can’t…………………please……………

Back at the hospital things are not looking good.  Troy has donated 4 pints of blood and can no longer donate another drop.  Otherwise he’s in danger of going into shock.

Doctor Lyle: TROY CAN’T DONATE ANYMORE BLOOD OR HE’LL BE IN DANGER TOO!!!!!

Doctor Steven: CAM’S LOST TOO MUCH!!!!  AT THIS RATE IT’LL BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SAVE HIM!!!!!!

Doctor Larry: IT’S WORSE WITH THIS VENOM THAT ISN’T ALLOWING HIS BLOOD TO CLOT!!!!!!  THE BLEEDING IS NEVERENDING!!!!!!!!!!!

Erika patiently waits outside the E.R. in tears as doctors keep working away on Cam’s emergency surgery.
Wendy however doesn’t give up.  She keeps praying her little heart out as she reminisces more of her fond memories with Cam.  From when the 2 worlds collided, and how they had to temporarily part ways so Cam could pass the trials in The Tower Of The Gods and face off against Darius.

Wendy: He’s become such an important part of my life………………..he’s helped me gain strength and confidence I never knew I had………………………

The memories continue from when she faced off against Ezel, and Cam faced off against Ren for a second time in the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns, and how they both unleashed their new powers of Dragon Force and Giga-Mega-Impact at the exact same time.  They then take down Ezel and Ren, and destroyed Face together.  Herbie rescues her, and the memories continue flooding from when she, Carla, and Cam explore Cam’s hometown of beautiful San Francisco, and even visit the house he grew up in as a kid.

Wendy: Why???............................WHY?????...........................WHY DID THIS HAVE TO HAPPEN????..................................

The memories continue flooding back on how MANY people who are close friends with Cam including both the Gupta Family, and Will’s girlfriend Tracie calling her out on her feelings and how she’d always try to deny it, but always fail.

Wendy: I LOVE HIM SO MUCH AND WITH ALL MY HEART……………….SO PLEASE…………..PLEASE……………..SAVE HIM………………………

The more Wendy continues praying, the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand slowly starts to glow in its beautiful crimson red………………

There are more memories of her and Cam facing off against the monsters in the Fire Temple, but also embarrassing moments of how he’d always look up her skirt by accident and see her panties in plain sight, or how she fell on top of him with her butt on top of his face given both their clumsiness combined with the Fire Temple’s strange layout.  But in the end they’d always pull through as a team.  They took down Gohma, King Dodongo, and their most powerful enemy of all the temples, Volvagia The Fire Dragon before finally awakening all 9 sages.

Wendy: PROMISE ME YOU WON’T TAKE HIM AWAY………………PLEASE SAVE HIM……………HE MEANS SO MUCH TO ME…………………..TO ALL OF US…………………….

Wendy reminisces on when after the battle against Volvagia, she and Cam got to really explore the HMHS Britannic II, and even explored the massive engine room that Cam loved so much.  
Here we flash back to when that happened.
Cam hands Wendy a pair of ear plugs.

Cam: Here, you’ll need these since it gets VERY LOUD down in there.

Wendy: Okay……………

Cam: Also it gets VERY HOT in there with all the steam machinery, so stay close to me.

Wendy: I will…………

Wendy grabs Cam’s hand.

Wendy: I promise!!!!!

Cam: Alright!!!

Cam and Wendy then venture down into the engine room and upon entry Wendy is completely blown away.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!!

Cam: Pretty impressive as you can see!!!!!!  Those 2 massive engines are the triple expansion engines.  Each with 4 GIANT cylinders powering MASSIVE pistons to power the GIANT side propellers.  In the middle is the MASSIVE steam Turbine Engine that powers the center propeller.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  THAT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Cam then introduces Wendy to the engine crews.

Cam: HEY EVERYONE!!!  THIS HERE IS MY BEST FRIEND WENDY MARVELL!!!!!!

Chief Engineer Harley: WELL I’LL BE?????!!!!!!  CAM WASN’T LYING WHEN HE SAID THAT YOU WERE PRETTY!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek, and in turn embarrass the heck out of Cam even more.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* HEY GUYS, IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!!!!!

Wendy: *FROWNS* YOU DON’T HAVE TO BE SO SERIOUS YOU KNOW, YOU BIG DUMMY!!!! -_-

Engine Crews: WELL, WELCOME WENDY!!!!!  WE’RE HAPPY TO HAVE YOU DOWN HERE WITH US!!!!!!

Wendy: THANKS!!!!!  I’VE ALWAYS WONDERED WHERE IT IS CAM RUNS OFF TO, AND NOW I KNOW!!!! *GIGGLES*

Chief Engineer Harley: WELL FROM HERE ON YOU’RE ALWAYS WELCOME DOWN HERE WHEN CAM IS DOWN HERE!!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!!!!!!!

We now return to the present time, as more memories continue flooding back through Wendy’s mind as she keeps praying.  She remembers the night where they celebrated under the Stars in the Village Of The Sun with Darunia, enjoyed a giant pizza, as well as delicious cake, and of course when she danced under the stars with Cam.  
The tears continue pouring down Wendy’s face…………….

Wendy: I’m so sorry…………………………..I’M SO SORRY CAM!!!!..........................YOU DIDN’T DESERVE THIS…………………………………

The memories continue from when she and Carla rode in Reveille’s Cab back to the railroad’s roundhouse, to when she and Cam bathed together in the communal bath house at the inn, to when they explored The Town Of Beginnings together and how she told Cam how much she wanted to treasure more memories with him as we flash back…………

Wendy: I WANT US TO MAKE MORE MEMORIES TOGETHER………………..I DON’T WANT THEM TO END…………………

Cam: I feel the same way that you do!!!!

The memories continue flooding from when she and Cam teleport up to The Horned King’s Castle, clear out each obstacle course, and take down each boss………………

Wendy: SO PLEASE GOD………………………HEAR ME…………………….ANSWER MY PRAYER……………………PLEASE SAVE CAM……………………..PLEASE DON’T LET MY BEST FRIEND DIE…………………………….YOU CAN’T………………….HE DOESN’T DESERVE THIS………………….

The more Wendy prays, and the more memories she reminisces on, the brighter and brighter the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand glows as we take one last flash back and visit one last memory.

Wendy: Cam………………when this is all over………………….there is something important I wanna tell you………………..something I’ve always wanted to tell you, but never had the courage to tell you because I was too afraid…………………..but now I can’t hold it back much longer, so once this is back I will tell you how I really feel!!!!

Cam: Then I look forward to hearing what it is you have to tell me!!!!!  

Wendy: THANK YOU CAM!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Back to the present time…………….

Wendy: PLEASE………………….DON’T LET MY BEST FRIEND DIE…………………..YOU CAN’T………………………..

The Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s right hand continues to glow brighter and brighter.

*Remembering Cam’s Voice* “I Look forward to hearing what it is you want to tell me!”

Wendy: SO PLEASE……………………………..DON’T TAKE MY BEST FRIEND AWAY FROM ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The tears pouring down Wendy’s face land on the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand as it glows a VERY BRIGHT and beautiful Crimson Red.  This in turn causes the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s left hand glow a VERY BRIGHT and beautiful Crimson Red too, which confuses the heck out of the doctors operating on him.

Doctor Lyle: WHAT THE HECK?????!!!!

Doctor Steven: SO BRIGHT!!!!!

However, a miracle happens.

Doctor Larry: GUYS!!!!  HIS BLOOD IS CLOTTING!!!!!!!!

Doctor Lyle: I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!!  HIS BLOOD LEVELS ARE REPLENISHING!!!!!!!

Doctor Steven: EVEN BETTER, THE VENOM IN HIS BODY IS SOMEHOW VANISHING!!!!!!

Doctor Larry: SOMEHOW THIS KID IS GONNA PULL THROUGH AFTER ALL!!!!!!!!

The rest of Cam’s operation goes smoothly as Wendy’s healing magic miraculously transfers from her Royal Amulet over to his, and in turn partially healing his injuries and helping the doctors do what they need to do.
Meanwhile Cadence shows up by Wendy’s side in Nantes Abbey and comforts her.

Cadence: It’s gonna be okay Wendy!!!  Cam’s a VERY STRONG fighter and is not gonna die!!!  I promise!!!!!  I know he’ll be alright and will pull through!!!!!  I know things look bad, but have faith Wendy………………..

Wendy: I will!!!!  I always will!!!!!  I have faith that Cam will be okay……………I know he’ll make it out okay……………..and when he comes back I’m telling him that I love him……………

Cadence: I promise you that it’ll all be okay…………………………

The rest of Cam’s operation goes smoothly as the internal bleeding stops, and the healing continues.  Meanwhile, after getting ahold of Cam’s friend Mario, Toby has Herbie loaded onto a flatbed truck, and towed off to a shop to be restored pronto.   It looks like our 2 heroes are gonna be okay.   An Angel was REALLY looking out for you Cam, so don’t take it for granted.



To Be Continued..............

Chapter 54

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QaI25waWlsU

Saved By Love

Stuck in a dream, Cam hears the voice of someone rather familiar, but yet he has no idea who’s it is.

Mysterious Voice: Camaro……………….Camaro………………..

Cam: *Yawns* Who………….who’s there?................who said my name?

Cam gets up off the ground, and low and behold the person standing in front of him is none other than the original wielder of The Legendary Sword Excalibur, The Great King Arthur himself.

Cam: WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!  YOU’RE……………………….YOU’RE……………………..THE GREAT KING ARTHUR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I MUST BE DREAMING!!!!!  OR COULD IT BE THAT I???????????????

King Arthur: OH NO, You’re still alive!!!!  It’s as you said in the first place, you’re in a dream, and I’m able to meet with you while in suspended animation.  

Cam: Suspended animation????!!!!!  Then that means my body must REALLY be out of commission after my last fight against The Horned King………………….

King Arthur: People do crazy things when they have someone special to protect…………….

Cam immediately remembers how he protected Wendy from the near fatal stab wound from The Horned King’s scythe.

Cam: That’s right, I took a near fatal stab wound to the chest while protecting her……………………………I made a wish not too long ago, and that was to ALWAYS protect her even at the cost of my life……………..

King Arthur: Why did you make that wish?

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Well, I guess it’s because she’s my best friend?  I don’t know………………..

King Arthur: There’s something more to it than that…………………more than just friendship……………………..there is a special bond that the 2 of you share that was able to destroy The Horned King………………………….

Cam: Not gonna lie, but I can’t stand to see her cry……………….it always breaks my heart to see her sad, and see her in pain……………………she has the most beautiful smile of anyone I’ve ever seen, and seeing her happy always makes me happy.  Time and time again her beautiful smile has always saved me.  While I was away fighting in the Second Civil War, and after the 2 soldiers on my squadron were blown up, all I had to do was think of her beautiful smile to get me to come to my senses.  When I was in isolation because of the Delta Variant of the Covid19 Virus, all I had to do was think about her beautiful smile to get me to the next day.  The reason why I wanted to bring the magic of the holiday season from my world over to the Magic Kingdom was to see her beautiful smile……………………..

King Arthur: I see…………….

Cam: And I want to treasure and protect her beautiful smile no matter what it takes.  Because seeing her happy means more to me than anything………………

King Arthur: What is it about her smile that makes you so happy?

Cam: I guess it’s because, not counting my siblings, she’s been the only person who’s really taken the time to understand me, she’s been the only person who’s really opened up to me, she’s always had my back no matter what, she’s been nothing but good to me by always going above and beyond to be nothing but a good and caring friend……………..

Cam reminisces all of his memories of Wendy…………………

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dU3jir_P-kU

Wendy: *Giggles* Let’s make a promise, to ALWAYS be best friends, FOREVER!!!!!

Cam: However I still regret not telling her the truth of why I had to end our friendship.  I should have just told her that I was simply drafted into the air force due to political bull shit going on in my world right off the bat………………

Wendy: CAM, I HATE YOU……………YOU BIG MEANIE, I WANT YOU TO GO AWAY, AND NEVER SHOW YOUR FACE HERE EVER AGAIN…………….YOU BIG MEANIE, I HATE YOU!!!!!!!!!

Cam: Maybe it was for the best so she wouldn’t always have to worry about me being away at war while in the air force, but still, I was a lousy friend for just letting her go like that………………..I SHOULD HAVE TOLD HER THE TRUTH, AND TOLD HER THAT I HAD TO GO FIGHT IN THE WAR, AND US BEING FRIENDS WAS JUST TOO DANGEROUS AT THE TIME!!!!!  A GOOD FRIEND WOULD HAVE DONE THAT…………………….And yet she…………….

Cam & Wendy: THERE’S SOMETHING I WANNA TELL YOU……………………I’M SORRY!!!!!!

Cam: She still apologized for saying mean and terrible things when she had every right to be angry because I was a bad friend…………….I trampled her feelings…………….I abandoned her…………………..and yet she still apologized………………

Wendy: I’m so sorry that I’ve said so many mean and hurtful things to you!!!!!  I FEEL SO ASHAMED!!!!  But I want you to know that I don’t hate you!!!!  I COULD NEVER HATE YOU!!!!  EVEN IF I TRIED OR WANTED TO, I COULD NEVER HATE YOU!!!!  BECAUSE YOU’RE MY BEST FRIEND AND YOU ALWAYS WILL BE!!!!!!

Cam: Why would she still want to stay as my best friend after the way I treated her by not telling her the truth about going to war?  Erika as always was the one bailing me out, and of course Herbie being Herbie helped us restore our friendship by becoming like his owners in helping them get what they need…………………

And of course you remember time and time again if you've watched all the Herbie movies that is LOL, that Herbie always tries to get his owner along with his love interest alone in a secluded area, and of course both stall his engine and lock his doors to get the couple to make up.  Herbie does just that after Cam rescues Wendy from the Gerudo Valley Fortress as you well remember. LOL!!!  And of course right after Cam and Wendy make up, what does Herbie do?  He unlocks his doors and restarts his engine!!! LOL!!!

Cam: Something tells me that Herbie that this planned!!!! LOL!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* Good Boy Herbie!!!!

Cam: And time and time again, I’m nothing but an idiot who always gets hurt or in trouble, and she comes to my side and bails me out…………………..

Wendy: CAM, ARE YOU OKAY??????!!!!!!  SAY SOMETHING!!!!!!!  *Giggles* Silly, you need to be more careful!!!!!

Cam: Reasons like that, I am greatly indebted to her, and I must………………..I MUST DO WHATEVER THE HELL I CAN TO PROTECT HER!!!!  EVEN IF IT MEANS LAYING DOWN MY LIFE TO SAVE HERS!!!!!!!  BECAUSE I WILL DO ANYTHING TO PROTECT HER BEAUTIFUL SMILE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Every time Cam and Wendy would fight, they would ALWAYS immediately make up, and their bond would only get stronger all the more.  Every time Cam and Wendy would bond, the Royal Amulets on the back of their hands would glow because the Royal Amulets are primarily powered by the powerful feelings and emotions a person has for the one most precious to him or her.  Which is why every time Cam’s Royal Amulet would glow, Wendy’s would resonate and vice versa because of the powerful feelings they have for each other.  Their bond is what gives them strength and that is the reason why they have managed to bring down the Horned King and Destroy him.
Every time after Cam and Wendy would succeed after a mission or bond over a simple hang out of just the 2 of them, Wendy would always give Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek as a way of showing both her affection and appreciation for Cam, and the powerful bond they share.

Cam: SHE HAS ALWAYS BEEN THERE BY MY SIDE WHETHER IN PERSON OR IN SPIRIT, SHE WAS ALWAYS THERE, AND NEVER ONCE DID I PROPPERLY THANK HER FOR WHAT SHE’S DONE FOR ME……………………SO I WILL DO ANYTHING TO PROTECT HER AND HER BEAUTIFUL SMILE EVEN AT THE COST OF MY LIFE!!!!!   I KNOW I’VE SAID IT ONCE, BUT I WILL SAY IT AGAIN!!!!  IT’S THE LEAST I CAN DO FOR HER, AND I HAVE NO REGRETS IN TAKING THAT NEAR FATAL BLOW TO PROTECT HER, AND I WOULD GLADLY DO IT AGAIN……………………BECAUSE SHE IS VERY PRECIOUS TO ME AND MEANS THE WHOLE WORLD TO ME, AND WITHOUT HER………………..I WOULDN’T BE WHERE I AM TODAY…………………Nor do I think I could continue on in this life or the next without her because……………….she’s everything to me………………………….my beloved is.....................everything to me.....................

King Arthur: I am glad you have finally realized it……………….

Cam: I have been such an idiot………………..IT TOOK ME SO LONG TO FINALLY REALIZE THE WAY I FEEL………………….I AM SUCH A FOOL!!!!!!!!

King Arthur: Do you wanna know why I chose you as the wielder of Excalibur?

Cam: Sir Lancelot explained to me why……………..

King Arthur: Your pure and innocent heart is driven by your powerful feelings and emotions.  Your powerful feelings for the one special to you is what helped you gain the ability to wield Excalibur.  For every time you’d use magic, your Royal Amulet would always resonate with the one most precious to you………………and your desire to protect her is what would give you power.  However the bond you shared with her is what made your power increase.  I knew that if I granted the right to wield Excalibur to you, it would be in the hands of the person who would finally take down The Horned King.  Because if there was anything stronger than the power of hate, it’s the power of love, and that’s something The Horned King NEVER harbored given how he was nothing but twisted and evil.
The Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney felt the same way about little Wendy Marvell.  She gave the little girl all of her powers when she gave birth because she knew that someday the little girl would develop a special bond with someone dear to her, that would in turn give her the powers needed to bring down The Horned King once and for all…………………..

Cam: I guess that would make sense………………….love always triumphs over hate, and good always triumphs over evil, but if that’s the case then why were you and the sages only able to seal him and not destroy him?

King Arthur: That is my one regret…………….although Sir Lancelot was my best friend almost like a brother to me, both of the Great Sky Goddesses Grandeeney and Farore, the Great Water Goddess Regina, and The Great Fire God Atlas Flame were all really close friends………………we didn’t completely see each other as family, and therefor didn’t have the bond you and your friends share……………….The Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney and I certainly didn’t have the bond that you and the one most precious to you have, and that is why our powers were not strong to destroy The Horned King……………..so both you, Wendy, and the rest of your friends on the Royal Council have not only exceeded expectations of The Sages, but you’ve also carried out a solemn duty that us from the Royal Council of 150 years were unable to carry out, and all of you have therefor surpassed us.  You my friend have certainly surpassed me, and have proved to be as great of a King if not even greater than me.  

Cam: Please, I wouldn’t go so far to say that…………..

King Arthur: It’s true, and I couldn’t be anymore proud or honored to have chosen you as Excalibur’s rightful wielder.  I now leave the Magic Kingdom in your hands……………………..

Cam: With the Horned King destroyed, I know what I must do…………………….I must lay Excalibur to rest back in its rightful home in the crypt of Nantes Abbey…………………..

King Arthur: However, by doing so, the gateways between the 2 worlds will close forever, and you will never be able to return…………………..which means you must choose a new successor…………………..

Cam: Understood…………….

King Arthur: The timer for the countdown starts as soon as you wake up………………..

Cam: Okay.  

King Arthur: The one most special to you is waiting, so don’t leave things with any regrets.

Cam: I won’t……………..I’ve made up my mind, and know what I have to do………………..

King Arthur: Farewell my friend………………..I have no regrets in making you my successor, and I sure hope you have no regrets when you appoint yours…………………….best of luck………………..also thank you for always being their to protect my precious daughter.................Wendy............

Cam: WAIT, WHAT??????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

When Cam slowly regains consciousness, he hears a familiar voice, and feels his face being gently stroked by someone he hadn’t seen or spoken to in a very long time……………….

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Camaro………………………….Sweetie…………………………..

He then hears another familiar voice and feels a familiar hand holding his left hand………………

Troy: We’re here for you Camaro………………..

Then he hears another familiar voice and feels both another familiar hand holding his right hand along with the wet tears.

Erika: Cam please………..KNOW THAT WE LOVE YOU AND ARE ALWAYS HERE FOR YOU………………………….

Cam slowly opens his eyes and sees the faces of his mom, his twin brother Troy, and little sister Erika, all at his bed side of his hospital suite.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: CAM, HONEY?????!!!!!!!!  YOU’RE AWAKE??????!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: CAMARO, YOU BETTER NOT BE PLAYING GAMES WITH US YOU PECKERHEAD!!!!!!

Erika: OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam slowly sits up in his bed all confused………………..

Cam: WOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!  HOW THE HELL DID I END UP IN A HOSPITAL, YET AGAIN?????  AND WHY THE HELL AM I IN A DISGUSTING HOSPITAL GOWN??????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Erika: CAM, YOU IDIOT!!!!!!!!!

Erika jumps right on top of Cam in the hospital bed and cries her eyes out while burying her face near his chest.

Cam: Something tells me that I screwed up yet again………………………..

Troy: No, it was quite the opposite……….........you saved everyone…………..but why, WHY DID YOU HAVE TO DO THAT?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Erika: YOU STUPID IDOIT, I THOUGHT I LOST YOU THIS TIME!!!!!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Both Troy and Erika called me and told me everything right away.  When I heard about what happened, I took the first flight out of Chicago to LAX!!!!!!

Cam: So you believe everything that has happened????!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: OF COURSE!!!!!  I knew that world you would often visit was too real to be just a game!!!!!  There’s no way in hell that those type of graphics can be duplicated no matter how advanced the technology is…………………………..

Cam: And you know why I got nearly fatally stabbed…………..because I…………………

Mrs. Von Ludwig: You were only protecting the one you love………………….

Cam: She’s my best friend, and never have I been able to properly thank her for everything she’s done for me………………..I’ve been such an idiot, and such a freaken oogway that I didn’t realize it all sooner…………………………but I was NOT gonna let her suffer the same fate as my 2 soldiers on my squadron, which is why I pushed her out of the way and took the hit.   And I have no regrets about doing it.  If I have to, I’d gladly do it again!!!!  I’ll protect her with everything in my power until the very end because………………..I can’t bare to lose her.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Your heart has always been in the right place, but please do consider the others here that love you…………………….I’ve lost a husband and I DO NOT want to lose a son!!!

Troy: What is this again, Round 3?????!!!!!  

Erika: Actually round 4 in my book!!!!!!!!

Troy: YOU’RE RIGHT!!!!  First the accident in Dad’s car, then attempting suicide on the Golden Gate Bridge, then rushing into the burning barrack to rescue surviving soldiers while suffering both a broken arm and a couple shattered ribs during the Second Civil War, and now this stunt!!!!!!

Erika: YOU ARE SOOOOOOOOO LUCKY that Wendy’s healing magic was able to reach you, otherwise you wouldn’t be here, and I CAN’T BARE THE THOUGHT OF LOSING YOU CAM!!!!!  

Cam: WAIT, WHAT?????!!!!!  HOW ON EARTH IS THAT POSSIBLE?????!!!!!!

Troy: According to the doctors, the Royal Amulet on the back of your hand was glowing, and before it was glowing, your body had lost over 71% percent of your blood supply.  Even though I was able to donate 4 pints of my blood, you would still bleed internally, but all of that stopped the moment your Royal Amulet started glowing.  Which means, somehow, Wendy was able to transfer her healing magic onto you despite the long distance of being 2 worlds apart.  

Erika: She’s been calling me everyday, and has been worrying about you non-stop!!!!!  She’d be here in a heartbeat if it wasn’t for school…………………..

Cam: How is that going?

Troy: Not so good.  She, Chelia, and Carla have tried really hard to take up extra credit classes, and make up for their lack of attendance, but sadly it’s too little too late, and they all have to repeat the 10th grade………………

Cam: The exact same situation as Charlie Alexander Steinmetz when he got struck with Leukemia in the Herbie Rides Again Remake; That sucks……………..

Erika: I know!!!!  I feel so bad for them…………..especially Wendy.  She has been praying for you non-stop, and is always asking how you’re doing………………..

Rami: Hey guys!!!!  Repairs on Herbie are coming along nicely, and at this rate, we should………………

Toby: CAM??????!!!!!!!!!  YOU’RE OKAY?????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Erika: THANKS TO WENDY!!!!!

Rami: THIS IS AWESOME!!!!  I’LL GO BACK AND REPORT AT ONCE!!!!

Toby: I’LL TELL THE REPAIR SHOP THE GOOD NEWS!!!!

Rami and Toby then leave the hospital suite, and set off on their business.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: You have been beyond blessed to have someone as special as Wendy, and let me tell you, YOU DO NOT MEET A GIRL LIKE HER VERY OFTEN IN THIS DAY AND AGE!!!!!

Troy: The powerful bond the 2 of you share…………….

Erika: Along with the powerful feelings she has for you are what saved your life…………my healing magic is about to vanish now that both worlds are returning to normal………………

Mrs. Von Ludwig: You are very lucky that Wendy was there to heal you, otherwise if it weren’t for her, you most likely wouldn’t have made it, and we would ALL be devastated.  That girls is an angel, and therefor you OWE her BIG TIME!!!!!

Cam: I know………………………and I promise to make it up to her………………..in any way I can…………………

Erika: You also owe us too Cam!!!!!  As your little sister, I’m not letting off with a free pass!!!!!

Cam: UGH-OH BOY!!!!!

Erika: WHICH IS WHY…………………. *GIGGLES*

Erika immediately removes her sparkly white hair bow, takes off her white platform shoes and matching white socks, unzips her white pleated mini skirt and throws it on the floor, removes her white tank top, opens up her bag, gets out a cute T-Shirt with the iconic smiling rainbow unicorn, slips it on, slides under the bed covers with Cam, and snuggles with him.  However Mrs. Von Ludwig isn’t too happy.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: ERIKA!!!!!  YOU CAN’T BE THROWING YOUR CLOTHES ON THE FLOOR LIKE THAT!!!!!!

Erika: *GIGGLES* Whoops; Sorry!!!!! LOL!!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: HONESTLY, I understand wanting to get comfy, but you should at least be more tidy with your clothes when taking them off!!!!! -_-

Erika: I know!!!!  Anyways Cam, I’ll be taking care of you for the next few days.  

Cam: Should have seen that one coming!!!! LOL!!!!

Erika: Mom and Troy agreed to let me stay here for a couple nights to help take care of you.  *Giggles*

Cam: And how is this me making it up to you?

Erika: It’s just a start because it means more time with just the 2 of us, which I REALLY miss!!!!!  So by taking care of you, we can bond!!!

Cam: No problem!!!  

Troy then receives a text on Cam’s phone as the sounds of Chewbacca’s roaring goes off.

Erika: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: WHAT IN THE HELLS BELLS?????!!!!!

Troy: UUUUUUGGGGGHHHHH!!!!  DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO CHOOSE CHEWIE AS YOUR TEXT TONE????!!!!!!

Cam: Hey, at least it gets the attention????!!!!!! LOL!!!!!

Troy: EYE-EYE-EYE!!!!! -_-  What is the passcode again?  Oh, yeah, a certain locomotive’s year it was built, and I know which one!!!!  Now……………..WOOOOAAAAAAHHHH!!!!  The text is from Big Joe!!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Troy: He wishes you a speedy recovery and really hopes you can make it to the 80th Anniversary of Union Station, which is this weekend, since the Del Oro Pacific is taking part of it.

Cam: WHAT?????!!!!!  GET ME OUT OF HERE!!!!!  I MUST GO FETCH MY TRAIN!!!!!!!

Erika: NOT SO FAST!!!!  You must keep resting up, and let me take care of you!!!!  However it is only Monday, so uhhhhhh……………………when does the event start Troy?

Troy: Set up is on Thursday, and the event is on Friday and Saturday!!!!

Cam: WAIT, then that means that we’re in MAY!!!!!!

Troy: YEP!!!  It’s May 18th, which means you have been out of commission for almost an ENTIRE MONTH!!!!!

Cam: OOPS!!!!!  THAT MEANS I’VE MISSED EASTER MASS AT CHRIST CATHEDRAL!!!!!  AWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: The doctors did say that recovery will be tough.

Cam then coughs up blood, and Erika immediately springs into action by rushing out of bed, running into the ensuite bathroom, fetching some towels, and helping Cam clean his face.

Erika: Don’t push yourself too much Cam, okay?  You must rest up.

Cam: I can see what they mean…………….

Mrs. Von Ludwig: This is a nasty effect that you’ll unfortunately have to deal with, but the good news is, doctors are expecting you to make a full recovery in at least 2 months.  They will unfortunately have to perform a second surgery on you next month, but afterwards you should be able to fully recover.

Cam: That’s some good news.  Anyways what time is it?  

Mrs. Von Ludwig: It’s already 7:00 O-Clock!!!  Mark and the girls will be wondering how things are, so I must return home at once!!!!

Cam: OH, THEY’RE HERE!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Yes and they can’t wait to meet you!!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  I can’t wait to meet them either!!!!!

Troy: You will REALLY like Mark Cam!!!  He’s REALLY COOL!!!!

Erika: And his girls ARE SOOOOOOOOOO CUTE AND ADORABLE!!!!!

Cam: I CAN’T WAIT TO MEET THEM THEN!!!!

Troy: And they can’t wait to meet you, so you must rest up, and while I go pick up Chloe from work at Tilted Kilt, I’ll make a run to Mountain Mikes and get us some pizza!!!!

Cam & Erika: AWESOME!!!!!

Troy: I’ve brought over your tooth paste, tooth brush, shaving cream, razor, hair brush, hair dryer, pomade, and of course changes of clothes for you.

Cam: Thanks Troy!!!!

Troy: Anytime Bro………………

Erika: We’re happy you’re okay!!!!  *Giggles*

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek before climbing on top of him and sitting on top of him with her legs straddled on his waist sides like always before she bends down and hugs him.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: We’re gonna head out now, but I’ll call you when I’m at the house, and please let me know if you need anything.

Cam: Thank you mom.  Will do!!!!

Troy: I’ll be heading out too, will fetch Chloe, and be right back with the pizza.

Cam & Erika: Sounds good!!!!

And with that, both Mrs. Von Ludwig and Troy leave the hospital room, while Erika stays behind to take care of her big brother that she loves so much.

Erika: I really missed you Cam……………you have no idea……………..

Cam gently pats Erika’s head and gently strokes her face along with her beautiful long blonde hair.

Cam: Thank you for always being such an amazing little sister, and for always being there for me………………

Erika: Of course Cam…………..I LOVE YOU MORE THAN ANYTHING, AND I WOULD DO ANYTHING FOR YOU, so I hope you know that right?

Cam: Absolutely!!!!  And although I’ve said this many times, I’ll say it again, you really are VERY beautiful Erika, and I mean that.

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  Thank you so much Cam!!!!  Hearing that from you REALLY means A LOT to me!!!!

Cam: And, you REALLY look cute in just your T-Shirt and underwear, although I can REALLY feel the warmth of your undies with my bare stomach right now by the way you’re sitting on top of me.

Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* CAM, YOU PERVERT?????!!!! LOL!!!!!!!  YOU NEVER CHANGE, DO YOU????!!!!  HOWEVER, I WANT YOU TO STAY NICE AND WARM, SO I WANT YOU TO FEEL THE WARMTH OF MY PRIVATES THROUGH MY UNDERWEAR!!!! LOL!!!  It's the warmest part of my body after all!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: OKAY, WHO’S THE PERVERT NOW????!!!!!! *SNICKERS*

Erika: OKAY, WE’RE BOTH BAD, but it’s okay!!!!  We know we only like to play because it’s partly how we bond, and for that I don’t mind!!! *Giggles*

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the forehead and gently strokes his face before getting off of him and snuggling with him while wrapping her arms and legs around him.

Erika: I love you Cam…………I love you so much!!!

Cam: I love you too Erika…………..you’re the best little sister anyone could ever ask for……………
Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek while Cam gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead and gently places his hand on her cute little butt and pure white panties causing Erika to blush even more.

Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles* Cam, you really are a pervert!!!

Cam: You’re one to talk!!!!  You’ve got me clinched here!!!!

Erika: Well, you do owe me big time……………………

Cam: Time and time again you have been nothing but understanding…………………

We go back in time to when Cam was rolled into the ER after his terrible car accident from the street race.

Erika: CAM WAKE UP!!!!  PLEASE WAKE UP!!!!  OPEN YOUR EYES!!!!!!

Troy: CAMARO, YOU PECKERHEAD I’LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS!!!!!!

Cam slowly regains consciousness and opens his eyes……………

Cam: What the…………….what the heck happened???  Why am I in a hospital bed and WHY AM I WEARING a disgusting gown????!!!!

Erika: OH MY GOD, CAM!!!!!

Erika jumps on Cam’s bed, and wraps her arms around him while crying her eyes out.

Erika: CAM, YOU IDIOT!!!!!!

Troy: CAMARO WHAT WERE YOU THINKING??????!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: YOU SCARED US HALF TO DEATH!!!!!

Mr. Von Ludwig: You were in a terrible accident from a foolish street race while in MY CAR!!!!  YOU ARE NEVER TO DRIVE IT AGAIN, DO YOU UNDERSTAND????!!!!!!

Erika: I’M JUST GLAD YOU’RE OKAY!!!!!!!

Cam: I’m so sorry!!!!!  I’m so sorry that I worried you!!!!!!

Erika: IT’S OKAY!!!!  JUST PROMISE ME YOU WON’T DO IT AGAIN, OKAY?????!!!!!!

Cam: I promise…………….

We fast forward a few weeks to when Cam has run away from home after his parents grounded him for getting himself suspended from school for getting in a fight when he was only defending himself from bullies.  Here on the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco, all traffic is stopped, and cops surround the area as we see Cam climbing up onto the side railings of the Golden Gate Bridge about to jump when………….

Troy: CAMARO STOP!!!!!!!!

Cam: STAY BACK!!!!  DO NOT COME ANY CLOSER!!!!!!!

Troy: CAMARO, PLEASE DON’T DO THIS!!!!  DO YOU REALIZE WHAT YOU’RE DOING?????!!!!!

Cam: YES!!!!  IT’S APPARENT THAT MOM AND DAD WON’T TAKE MY SIDE OF THE STORY, NEITHER WILL OUR SCHOOL, AND BOTH MR. AND MRS. GUPTA WON’T CONTINUE KEEPING ME UNDER THEIR PROTECTION, SO WHERE ELSE CAN I GO?????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: CAMARO, PLEASE!!!!  REALIZE WHAT YOU ARE DOING!!!!!!!  I TALKED TO MOM AND DAD, AND THEY UNDERSTAND!!!!  THE FIGHT WASN’T YOUR FAULT!!!!!  YOU WERE ONLY DEFENDING YOURSELF!!!!!!

Cam: EASY FOR YOU TO SAY!!!!  MOM AND DAD ALWAYS TAKE YOUR SIDE OF THE STORY!!!!!!!!!  BUT NOW IT ALL ENDS!!!!!!  YOU’RE BETTER OFF WITHOUT ME!!!!!!

Troy: NOT TRUE!!!!  THIS IS A PERMANENT SOLUTION TO A TEMPORARY PROBLEM!!!!!!

Cam: SO YOU SAY!!!!  YOU’RE NOT THE ONE WHO’S A LAUGHING STOCK!!!!  WELL NOW THEY CAN KISS MY ASS AND ROT IN HELL!!!!!

Troy: I FEEL THE SAME WAY CAM, SO YOU’RE NOT ALONE!!!!  WE CAN TALK THIS OUT!!!!  MOM AND DAD ARE ALL EARS!!!!!  PLEASE LISTEN!!!!  WE NEED TO SIT DOWN AND TALK!!!!!

Cam: TOO LATE!!!!

Cam jumps off, but Troy scrambles over to the side railings reaches down and grabs ahold of Cam’s hand just in the nick of time.

Cam: TROJAN, LET GO!!!!!

Troy: NO!!!!  I WILL NOT LET YOU DO THIS!!!!!!

Cam: WHY????!!!!!  WHY WON’T YOU LET ME GO????!!!!!!  WHY WON’T YOU LET ME PUT MYSELF OUT OF MY MISSERY?????!!!!!!!

Troy: BECAUSE YOU’RE MY TWIN AND I LOVE YOU!!!!!!!!!

The tears start pouring down Troy’s face.

Troy: YOU ARE MY OTHER HALF AND I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT YOU!!!!!!  NEITHER CAN ERIKA!!!!!!!  DO YOU WANT TO BREAK HER POOR LITTLE HEART AND MAKE HER CRY FOR THE REST OF HER LIFE?????!!!!!!!  SHE LOOKS UP TO YOU!!!!!!!!!

Cam: WHY WOULD SHE LOOK UP TO ME, WHEN YOU’RE CLEARLY THE BETTER TWIN????!!!!

Troy: THAT IS NOT TRUE!!!!  I KNOW I MAY BE THE ONE WHO IS MORE POPULAR AT SCHOOL, BUT AFTER THIS, IT’LL GET ME NOWHERE!!!!  YOU HAVE MORE WAY MORE TALENT THAN ME!!!!  IT JUST HASN’T BEEN PROPERLY APPRECIATED, BUT IT WILL!!!!  I PROMISE!!!!!!!  YOU DON’T REALIZE HOW AMAZING OF A PERSON YOU REALLY ARE, BUT I DO, AND SO DOES ERIKA……………….I UNDERSTAND THAT BEING ON THE AUSTIC SPECTRUM SUCKS, AND I CAN’T EVEN IMAGINE THE PAIN YOU ARE IN, BUT PLEASE LISTEN TO ME WHEN I SAY THIS!!!!  THIS IS NOT THE ANSWER!!!!!!  THERE ARE LOTS OF PEOPLE THAT LOVE YOU, SO PLEASE……………………DON’T GO THROUGH WITH THIS CAMARO!!!!!!  BECAUSE IF YOU DO, I WILL BE MISSING MY OTHER HALF FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE AND I CAN’T LIVE LIKE THAT!!!!!!!

Cam: BUT TROJAN, I………………….

Troy: I PROMISE, THIS IS ALMOST OVER!!!!!  ONCE WE’RE DONE WITH HIGH SCHOOL, WE WILL NEVER GO BACK AGAIN UNLESS IT’S FOR SOMETHING WE WANT TO DO!!!!!!!!  WE ONLY HAVE A MONTH AND A HALF TO GO, AND ONCE WE GRADUATE THAT IS IT!!!!!  WE DON’T HAVE TO GO TO A 4 YEAR COLLEGE LIKE EVERYONE ELSE!!!!  WE CAN GO OFF, FOLLOW OUR HEARTS AND CARVE OUR OWN PATHS!!!!  I PROMISE!!!!!  

Cam: Well, both the Cumbres & Toltec Scenic Railroad and the Durango & Silverton Narrow Gauge Railroad do have AN AMAZING school program that teaches you how to operate steam locomotives that takes the course of a year, and that’s something I REALLY WANT TO LEARN!!!!

Troy: THEN LIVE FOR THAT!!!!!!!!  

Cam: Also I love to fly, and Airbus Helicopters has a year long program that teaches even the most novis of people how to fly helicopters and become certified pilots.

Troy: LIVE FOR THAT TOO!!!!!!

Cam: Not to mention I just got the notice stating that I got accepted into Juilliard, and they have a SPECTACULAR music program that specializes in education on the pipe organ, which can help hone my skills at becoming a better organist!!!!!!

Troy: Also at Cal State, there is AN AMAZING College Program that will assign us to live overseas in a COUNTRY OF OUR CHOICE!!!!  I KNOW HOW MUCH YOU LOVE ENGLAND, AND I PROMISE THAT IF WE GO TO CAL STATE, WE’LL TAKE THE INTERNATIONAL CULTURE COURSE THAT ALLOWS YOU TO LIVE OVERSEAS SO WE CAN LIVE IN THE FOREIGN COUNTRY THAT YOU LOVE!!!!!

Cam: I do want to go back to Kingswear and Dartmouth……………

Troy: I PROMISE THAT’S WHERE WE WILL LIVE FOR THE COLLEGE COURSE!!!!  SO YOU SEE, MORE GOOD TIMES ARE AHEAD OF US!!!!  YESTERDAY SUCKED, BUT I PROMISE YOU IT’LL BE A BEAUTIFUL DAY TOMORROW!!!!  SO PLEASE DON’T DO THIS…………………….

Cam: Okay………….I surrender………….you win……………

Troy: THANK YOU!!!!!  NOW GIVE ME YOUR OTHER HAND!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!

Using all of his strength, Troy pulls Cam up, back over the railing, and back to safety on solid ground before wrapping his arms around him in a big hug before Cam breaks down…………..

Cam: TROJAN, I’M SO SORRY……………….IT’S JUST I MISS OUR HOME HERE!!!!!  I HATE IT DOWN IN LA!!!!!  I WANNA COME BACK HOME TO WHERE WE BELONG!!!!  I MISS OUR OLD HOUSE, I MISS OUR OLD SCHOOL, I MISS OUR FRIENDS, I MISS THIS CITY OF BEAUTIFUL SAN FRANCISCO, I MISS OUR CHURCH SAINT DOMINIC’S BASILICA, I MISS ROARING CAMP, I MISS NILES CANYON, I MISS REDWOOD VALLEY, I MISS GOLDEN GATE PARK, I MISS THE METREON CENTER, I MISS PIER 39, I MISS THE CABLE CARS, I MISS FISHERMAN’S WARF, I MISS GHIRADELLI, AND EVERYTHING ELSE SAN FRANCISCO HAS TO OFFER!!!!!  I MISS EVERYTHING SO MUCH!!!!!  I HATE OUR NEW HOME!!!!  WHY DID WE HAVE DID HAVE TO MOVE????!!!!!  WHY DID WE HAVE TO LEAVE OUR HOME AND MOVE TO STUPID LA WHERE EVERYONE’S AN ASSHOLE!!!!!!

Troy: I COMPLETELY FEEL THE SAME AS YOU CAMARO!!!!  I MISS OUR HOLD HOME TOO!!!!  SO IT’S OKAY YOU’RE NOT ALONE CAMARO!!!!  AND DON’T WORRY, IT’LL ALL BE OKAY!!!!  I’LL BE BY YOUR SIDE FOR THE REST OF THE WAY, AND WILL HELP YOU THROUGH THE REMAINER OF SCHOOL!!!!!  I KNOW IT SUCKS, IT SUCKS BIG TIME THAT WE HAD TO MOVE, BUT WE’LL MAKE IT THROUGH!!!!!

Then Erika scrambles over to Cam, and wraps her arms around him in a big hug before crying her eyes out.

Erika: IDIOT!!!!!  PLEASE DON’T EVER SCARE MY LIKE THAT AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I WAS WORRIED THAT I ALMOST LOST YOU AGAIN…………………

Cam: I’M SO SORRY ERIKA!!!!!!  I DIDN’T MEAN TO SCARE YOU AND THE LAST THING I WANT TO DO IS HURT YOU…………………..

Erika: I KNOW, BUT KNOW THAT I CAN’T BARE THE THOUGHT OF LOSING YOU!!!!  YOU’RE MY WHOLE WORLD SO PLEASE DON’T EVER DO THAT AGAIN!!!!!!!!

Cam: It’s not fair……………….why am I cursed to be different from everyone…………..

Erika: Everyone’s different Cammy, not just you………………

Cam: I’M REAL DIFFERENT!!!!!  MY INTERESTS ARE DIFFERENT FROM EVERYONE ELSE, MY HOBBIES ARE DIFFERENT, IT’S LIKE I DON’T FIT IN…………………….

Erika: IT’S OKAY!!!!  THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH BEING DIFFERENT CAM!!!!  IN FACT I LOVE THAT YOU’RE DIFFERENT!!!!  IF YOU WEREN’T THEN YOU WOULDN’T BE THE AMAZING BIG BROTHER THAT I LOVE SO MUCH!!!!!  YOU’RE THE BEST BIG BROTHER A GIRL COULD ASK FOR AND I MEAN THAT!!!!!!  SO PLEASE KNOW THAT IT’S OKAY TO BE DIFFERENT!!!!!  YOU MAY NOT BE APPRECIATED NOW, BUT I PROMISE YOU THAT LATER ON YOU WILL BE APPRECIATED FOR WHO YOU ARE; I JUST KNOW IT!!!!  AND I PROMISE TO ALWAYS BE THERE FOR YOU BY YOUR SIDE!!!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: We all will sweetie!!!!  From now on, we’ll all be there to help you.

Mr. Von Ludwig: Your mother and I apologize for jumping to conclusions without hearing your side of the story.  We understand that it’s not okay, even though we’ve been busy with work.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: From now on, we promise to always listen to you on whatever it is you need to tell us.  Good or bad, right or wrong, we promise to always listen to your side of the story.  

Mr. Von Ludwig: You did absolutely nothing wrong.  It’s the school who is at fault for suspending you, when it was those bullying you who were in the wrong.  And for that we are pressing charges on the parents of the kids for bad parenting, and we’re suing the school for wrongful suspension.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Also Troy made a good point, once high school is done, you should follow your heart, and choose a career that’s something you want to do.  You need to be happy, so if you and Troy want to go to a college to do a program that allows you to live overseas in a country that you love, then do it.  If you want to go to a college program that teaches you how to drive steam trains in Colorado, then do it. If you want to learn to become a helicopter pilot, then do it.  If you want to go to Juilliard for their amazing music program to be a professional organist, then do it!!!!!  I promise you that you have our full support.

Erika: Ya see? It’s gonna be okay Cam!!!  So please don’t ever try to kill yourself again……….we all love you, and I can’t bare to lose you so please…………..

Cam: I’m sorry Erika……………

Erika: I love you Cam, I love you so much………………….

We now return to our current time back to the hospital in downtown LA.

Cam: Time and time again, who has always been there for me?  Who has always been nothing but supportive, and understanding?  Who has ALWAYS had my back, cheered me on through hard times, and celebrated with me during good times?  It’s always been you Erika, and I can never thank you enough.  You really are the greatest gift Troy and I could have asked for Erika.  I don’t even know where to start or know of a way of how I could ever thank you………..

Cam gives Erika a gentle kiss on the forehead and Erika gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Cam: Well, now that I’ve been bed ridden for a month, it’s time I brush my teeth, shave my face, and take a shower.  I FEEL DISGUSTING!!!!!

Erika: Yeah, best you do, because you REALLY NEED to brush your teeth, shave and take a shower!!!!  I don't like rubbing my face against sand paper!!!!

And with that, Cam gets up and out of bed, makes his way into the ensuite bathroom, and sets to work on shaving his face and brushing his teeth.

Erika: OH, LET ME HELP YOU!!!!

Erika gets out of the bed, picks up her clothes off the floor folds them up, and takes off her T-shirt and beautiful pure white panties before opening up her bag, getting out her beautiful 3 piece Skirted Iridescent Sparkly Blue Tankini Swimsuit before sliding on her bikini bottoms, swimsuit mini skirt, and tank top before opening up her item storage unit, getting out some clean bandages and dressing, and then joining Cam in the ensuite bathroom.
When Cam is done shaving and brushing his teeth, he grabs a towel and wraps it around his waist before removing the disgusting hospital gown.

Cam: GLAD THAT IS FINALLY OFF!!!!

Erika: *Giggles* I can tell that you couldn’t wait to get rid of it!!!!

Cam: Not soon enough!!!

Erika helps Cam remove his bandages before Cam opens the shower’s glass door, turns on the water, and sits down on the shower’s beautiful marble bench as Erika joins him.  She then sets to work on gently and carefully cleaning Cam’s wounds making sure not to undo the stitches and to keep water out of the drain tubes sticking out of his chest as she uses the hand held shower to rinse out the wounds.  She then takes care of lathering Cam’s hair with shampoo, and sets to work on scrubbing his back and arms before giving him a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Cam: Alright Erika Sweetie, it’s your turn.

Erika: Okay!!! *Giggles*  Just be careful not to get any soap or water in your drains, okay?

Cam: You got it!!!!

Erika gently sits on Cam’s lap as he gently lathers her beautiful long blonde hair, and gently scrubs her back, arms, and legs before gently lifting up her swimsuit skirt and gently lathering, scrubbing ,and massaging her cute little bottom and bikini bottoms causing her to blush.

Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles* Cam, you pervert; That tickles!!!!  You know that I’m VERY sensitive there, right????!!!!! LOL!!!

Cam: Sorry couldn’t help it!!!!  You’re just too cute in that bathing suit!!!

Erika: I know!!! *giggles* And hey, you’re my pervert, so I don’t mind because it feels REALLY GOOD, and I love it when you touch my butt.  *Giggles* Also because I love you!!!

Cam then gets the handheld shower, and gently rinses her off, while being careful not to get soap, water, shampoo, or conditioner in any of the drain tubes sticking out of his chest.

Cam: Alright!!!  That should do it!!!

Cam then shuts off the water, and grabs some towels before he and Erika get out of the shower and start drying themselves off.
Cam then slides on his boxer shorts and Banana Republic Boot cut jeans, black socks, and Ecco Fusion Boot like shoes before removing the towel from around his waist.

Erika: Alright Cam, I’ll take care of redressing your wounds.

Erika gently dresses Cam’s wounds, stitches, and drain tubs before gently rebandaging up his chest.

Erika: There we go!!!

Cam: Thanks Erika!!!!  You really are the best little sister anyone could ask for.

Erika: Of course!!!!  You know I’d do anything for you right?  Besides you’ve taken care of me all my life, and it’s time I return the favor as your little sister.

Erika wraps her arms around Cam in a tight hug and Cam gently hugs her back and gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Erika: I am really happy to see that you’re doing much better Cam.  I really am, and I promise to always take care of you as long as I live.

Cam: And I’ll never stop taking care of you.

Erika: Again, you were very lucky that Wendy was able to use her healing magic on you from afar……………………I know I can no longer be the only girl in your life anymore, and maybe not even your number 1 girl because I understand that there’s someone really special waiting for you back in the Magic Kingdom, and that someone is Wendy…………….

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED*  She is my best friend, and I promised to always protect her……………….

Erika: Cam, you don’t have to hide anything from me.  I know she is more than just a friend to you.  Even more than a best friend.  She is the special someone that you have been waiting for, and that’s okay.  I knew the day would come when you would find that special someone.  You’ve let her go once because you were in the Second Civil War, but you were given a second chance to get her back.  Please don’t let it go to waste.  You 2 were meant to be, so when you’re feeling better, and ready to return I want you to go after her.  
But know that no matter what happens, I will ALWAYS be your little sister, I will ALWAYS love you, and I will ALWAYS have your back until the very end, okay?

Cam: You really are A LOT smarter than you give yourself credit for.

Erika: *Giggles* It’s because I have 2 amazing big brothers that love me, who have also taught me very well.

Cam: Your time will come when you find that special someone too.  And when it happens, I promise to support you in any way I can.  But of course, he will have to pass by me and Troy, and he can’t be keeping you out late passed a decent hour, nor can he be driving dangerously, nor can he steal your V card before you're 21, and he must always treat you with respect no matter what.

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT RED* CAM!!!!  EWWWWWWWW!!!!  I AM NOT IN A HURRY FOR “THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!”  You know I don’t have much interest when it comes to sex anyways.  

Cam: *SNICKERS* Are you sure?  Because you know I can hear you "Having fun exploring" across our Jack & Jill bathroom even with the doors close!!!! LOL!!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHTER PINK* CAM?????????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: Hey, I know you Do "THAT" alone, and it's okay!!!!!!!  I am also well aware that you watch porn, and I know the day will come when you find the right guy, just no losing it until you're 21!!!!!  That's all I ask!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* JUST BECAUSE I HAVE "FUN ALONE" DOESN'T MEAN THAT I'M LOOKING TO BE WITH SOMEONE!!!!  I am not really in a hurry.  Even though I do masterbate a lot, I'm not interested in dating anytime soon!  Besides you know I wouldn’t settle just for anyone.  I ESPECIALLY would NEVER settle for a DISGUSTING pervert like Larry!!!  GROSS!!!!!  

Cam: I know you wouldn’t because I know you have high standards.

Erika: However if I do find someone, it would be someone who’s gentle, someone who’s sweet, someone who’s caring, and maybe I don’t know, someone who’s shy too.  Shy guys are REALLY cute, and so I would want to make sure the person I do like is someone who is not black and white like the rest of em, but a little more outside the box.  

Cam: And when you find him, I promise to always support you.

Erika: Hey, like I said before, I’m not in a hurry.  I’m still ONLY 14 and have plenty of time.  Besides, I have you, Troy, Mom, Mark, his ADORABLE little girls, my friends, Wendy, Chelia, Carla, Manaka, Miuna, and everyone else, so what more can I ask for? 

Cam: You’re a very selfless girl Erika, and the right guy who finds you will be VERY lucky!!!!

Erika: Still I’m not in a hurry. *Giggles* Anyways, there’s something I want to show you!!!  I KNOW it will catch your interest.

Cam: Okay?

Cam slides on his black Del Oro Pacific Button Up Shirt, and brushes his hair while Erika gently brushes and blow dries her hair before putting it in its iconic pony tail, and placing her beautiful white sparkly hair bow on top.  She then puts on her eye glitter, slides on her beautiful white socks, white platform shoes, and light blue cardigan before she and Cam get back into the hospital bedroom and sit down at the desk.

Erika: I hope you don’t mind, but I’ve been borrowing your laptop.

Cam: No problem.

Erika opens up Cam’s laptop, goes onto Google search, and gets on Christ Cathedral’s website.   What Cam finds on the homepage really causes his eyes to light up.

Cam: WHAT????????!!!!!!!  THE HAZEL WRIGHT ORGAN IS HAVING ITS BLESSING DONE THIS SUNDAY??????????!!!!!!!!

Erika: UH-HA!!!!  I THOUGHT YOU’D LIKE TO SEE THAT!!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Cam: NO WAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYYYY!!!!!!  THAT IS AWESOME!!!!!!!

Erika: It is at 7:00 O-Clock, which is shortly after the 5:15 mass.  However I know you don’t like to go to that mass given that the organists David L. Ball, Emma Whitten, or Ethan Chow don’t go to it to play the organ for that mass unless it’s for a special occasion like Easter Sunday, but………….

Cam: We’ll go to the 9:45 morning mass, and return right after the 5:15 mass ends.  AND NO WAY!!!!!!  THE VATICAN’S ORGANIST IS TRAVELING ALL THE WAY FROM ITALY TO PLAY IT!!!!  THAT IS AWESOME!!!!!!!

Erika: *GIGGLES* I knew you had to see this!!!!!
However David L. Ball, Lauren McCaul, Ethan Chow, Father Christopher Smith, Father Daniel, and Father Quin all send their prayers and wish you a speedy recovery.  However, I do have some sad news, and that is Father Smith is retiring as Rector in early July.

Cam: WHAT????!!!!!!!!!!!!  AWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!

Erika: I know!!!!  That is really sad!!!!  Especially given that he is SO COOL, he’s SO NICE, and says the MOST AMAZING sermons!!!!!

Cam: I KNOW!!!!!

Erika: But we’ll make sure we give him a good send off.

Cam: MOST DEFINITELY!!!!  AND WHAT????!!!!!!  HAZEL'S REDEDICATION CONCERT IS THIS SEPTEMBER 30TH????!!!!!

Erika: YEP!!!!  So, it's best we mark it down in our Calendars!!!

Cam: I WILL MOST DEFINITELY DO JUST THAT!!!!!

Erika: Oh, by the way, I’m sure that you’d like to know that back at Notre Dame De Royal, masses have returned to normal, and not to worry the pipe organ was not affected since it was out of the building during the earthquake.  In fact the organ has just fully restored and revoiced after an 18 month absence. And with masses back to normal, Wendy, Chelia, Carla, Nina, Ayumi, Miuna, Manaka, and Sayu are having a special mass next Saturday afternoon to be confirmed into the Catholic Church.  So we MUST attend that!!!!!

Cam: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!  WE MOST CERTAINLY WILL ATTEND since they’re practically family.

Erika: That’s what I was thinking.

Cam: Again, Troy and I do GREATLY feel bad for not making it to your confirmation last year…………….

Erika: HEY, it’s okay!!!!!  You and Troy were off fighting in the Airforce, so again, DON’T WORRY about it!!!!!

Cam: STILL, being confirmed into the Catholic Church is A VERY BIG DEAL!!!!!

Erika: I know!!!!  But there will be other big moments!!!!  Besides, you were almost ALWAYS at EVERY ballet recital, cheerleading competition, Gymnastics Competition, Diving Competition, Synchronized Swimming Competition, Tennis Match, Track & Field Meet, Model Shoot, my First Communion, My Elementary School, and Middle School Graduation.  Although the Middle School Graduation was a long-distance video call, you were still online watching THE WHOLE THING!!!!  So, it’s okay that you missed my confirmation.
Besides, it’s important that you’re there for Wendy to see her get confirmed because I know that it would mean A LOT to her.

Cam: Well, I did make it to all your events because they all coincided with my model train events, and all took place just minutes away.  So all I had to do was pop out for a few minutes to pop on over to see you compete, and after you were done you’d join me, and we’d pop on back.

Erika: *GIGGLES* Hey, it still meant A LOT, and I had fun hanging out with you and the guys in the train club!!!  Which reminds me, I’m having another modeling shoot again on Friday, and it’s ONLY 5 minutes away from Union Station, soooooo……………

Cam: That works out perfectly!!

Erika: I KNOW RIGHT????!!!!!!  They want me in my new school’s purple, red, and gold cheerleading uniform that just arrived in the mail, and they’d like to see me perform some gymnastics stunts, so I said why not????!!!!!  Cheerleading and gymnastics almost go hand in hand, so it makes sense that I perform the stunts while modeling the new uniform for the shoots.   The shoot should take about an hour long, and afterwards that’s it.  I have no competitions or meets going on for a while, and that works out.  

Cam: That’s great!!!!  I hope you don’t mind hanging out with the train club.

Erika: Of course I don’t!!!!  You know that I always enjoy hanging out with your friends.  THEY ARE SO COOL!!!!  Plus, it’s the 80th anniversary of Union Station, so there’s bound to be A LOT of fun things to do there!!!!  I only hope that you don’t mind me wearing a swimsuit to the event afterwards.


Cam: That there is!!!!  The events run until 10 on Friday and Saturday, tear down happens on Sunday, but we have the blessing of the organ to attend, and Monday through Friday I have to oversee the renovations of the new house since they should be wrapping up.  

Erika: The Main Street Electrical Parade does return to Disneyland next Friday, so WE SHOULD MOST DEFINITELY SEE THAT!!!!  

Cam: OF COURSE!!!!  IT’S THE 50TH ANNIVERSARY!!!!  AND THEY HAVE A BRAND NEW FINALE FLOAT!!!!!  Plus Disneyland Forever Fireworks return that night too, and Fantasmic as well!!!!!

Erika: I KNOW!!!!  

Just then Dr. Lyle enters the room.

Dr. Lyle: Alright, let’s see how we’re………………

Erika: Oh hey Doctor!!!!!!

Cam: Thank you very much for everything so far!!!!!!

Dr. Lyle: FEELING BETTER ALREADY?????!!!!!!!

Cam: Still coughing up blood every now and then, but I did brush my teeth, shave, and take a shower, but Erika’s been taking care of me.

Erika: Yep!!!!

Dr. Lyle: THIS IS GREAT!!!!!  Let me have a look at those wounds and see how they’re doing.

Cam: Alright!!!!

Erika helps Cam remove his shirt, and gently helps remove the bandages off of his chest so Dr. Lyle can have a good look.  Once the bandages are removed, Dr. Lyle likes what he sees.

Dr. Lyle: WOW!!!!!  They’re healing up nicely!!!!  However, because of the extent of the internal bleeding and how bad it was, you’ll still be coughing up blood for some time but so far things are looking good.  Give it another couple days, and I can remove some of the stitches, take out some of the drain tubes, and you’re good to return home.

Cam: SO THAT MEANS I CAN HELP OUT THE TRAIN CLUB SET UP THE LAYOUT AND TAKE PART IN THE EVENT????!!!!!

Dr. Lyle: I don’t see why not!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!

Erika: THIS IS GREAT!!!!!!!

Cam: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Dr. Lyle: We didn’t think you’d pull through so well since you lost A LOT of blood, but you somehow managed to pull through.

Just then Troy walks in with Chloe along with the pizza.

Troy: Alright you guys!!!!

Chloe: We brought the Pizza!!!!  OH HEY CAM, SWEETIE!!!!!  GLAD TO SEE YOU’RE DOING BETTER!!!!!

Cam: Thank you Chloe!!!!

Dr. Lyle: You can see that the wounds are healing very well, and in a couple of days, I should be able to take out some of the stitches and drains, and he can go home.

Troy & Chloe: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!!

Just then Toby walks in the door with some more good news.

Toby: Hey Cam!!!  There’s someone down stairs outside who wants to see you!!!

Cam: Alright, I wonder who it could be???!!!!!

Erika: Let’s find out!!!!

Erika helps Cam redress his wounds, bandage his chest back up, and put his shirt back on before he and everyone else exit the room.  They all make their way over to the elevator, back down to the lobby, and make their way out to the hospital’s entrance when Cam’s eyes widen, and tears begin to pour down his face.

Toby: I figured you’d be happy to see your old friend again.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PunBFsQ5BOU

Cam rushes over to Herbie and immediately hugs him on the front right hand side fender.

Cam: IT’S GOOD TO SEE THAT YOU’RE OKAY HERBIE!!!!!!!!!

A few tears pour out of Herbie’s headlamps happy to see that his old friend Cam is feeling much better.
You can clearly see that Herbie is beautifully restored back to his 1974 Herbie Rides Again Appearance once again wearing stock VW Beetle Wheels, beautiful Chrome VW Hub caps, beautiful Chrome Trim, beautiful VW badge sitting on the bonnet, the hood mounted fog lamp but with no Carello cover, the ragtop canvas moon roof is back in its much lighter gray color, the racing stripes are still in the red, white, and dark navy blue colors, the chrome silver fuel filler cap is gone and the gaping hole is beautifully patch welded.  The roll bar has been taken out, the high bucket racing seats have been taken out and replaced with proper Stock VW seats, but with seat belts and seat heaters inside.  Herbie still has his retractable antenna from Herbie Goes Bananas, and 200 MPH speedometer from Herbie Fully Loaded.

Cam: WOW!!!!!!  HERBIE, YOU LOOK AMAZING!!!!!

Erika: YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL HERBIE!!!!!

Toby: IT WAS NOT EASY!!!!!  YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW HARD THE GUYS WORKED to reshape the original parts from the body in order for him to keep his vital essence.  The fenders, the humpers, the doors, and the main body were all IN VERY BAD shape.  But they were all reshaped and restored.  We unfortunately COULD NOT salvage the custom racing wheels.  They were shot and were beyond saving.  So we had no choice but to revert back to Stock VW Wheels.  However we saved the hubcaps and got them beautifully restored.  He’s got all his beautiful chrome trimming back, and a beautiful brand new VW badge on top of his hood.   We also saved the retractable antenna, and the 200 mile an hour speedometer, but we unfortunately couldn’t save the external chrome silver fuel filler since it was also beyond saving.  So while they were reshaping the body, they patch welded the hole, and unfortunately you have to open the trunk bonnet to refuel, which is the old fashioned way.
However we still had a spare 5 speed manual transmission, and a spare 2180 155 Horse Power Engine with Twin Barrel Dual Overhead Carburetors.  We were also able to re-equip him with 4 wheel disk brakes.  Unfortunately the high bucket racing seats had to be taken out.  They were just covered with blood, and no matter how hard they tried to clean them, they just couldn’t get the blood stains out of em.  So they had to revert back to original stock VW seats, but they kept them in the same light blue to match the light gray interior.  They also replaced his hood mounted fog lamp with a new one, but it's identical to the old one, but there was no way they could replace the Carello cover unfortunately.  Also they made sure to keep the Air Conditioning Unit. LOL!!!!

Cam: HEY, He looks AMAZING!!!!  And honestly I favor his Herbie Rides Again appearance more than I did his Herbie Goes To Monte Carlo or Herbie Goes Bananas Appearance.

Erika: Me too!!!!

Troy: Same here!!!!

Chloe: Ditto!!!!

Toby: I feel the same way!!!!  We only modified him over the years to make him more adaptable for racing, but honestly he didn’t really race much.  However next Saturday Morning IS the revival of the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix, and it starts out of Roughville like before……………………..

Cam: Herbie, would you be up for re-entering the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix with me next Saturday morning?

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Herbie then revs up his engine being so excited that he can’t wait.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  I’ll take that as a yes!!!!!

Toby: So it’s next Saturday that you’ll all be coming back!!!!

Cam, Troy, Erika, & Chloe: YES!!!!!!

Erika: It’s VERY important that we make it to the confirmation mass at Notre Dame De Royal that afternoon.

Toby: All the more important for why you and Herbie need to win!!!

Cam: Yep, so we can make it to the church on time!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!

Dr. Lyle: That means you must rest up so those wounds can heal quicker.

Cam: Good point Doctor!!!!

Toby: I’ll keep Herbie in your friend’s garage until it’s time to go home.

Cam: Sounds good!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MOB3Yd_GLiw

Erika then immediately gets out her Ipad and calls Chelia, and Chelia doesn’t hesitate to answer.

Chelia: Hey Erika!!!!  Is everything okay?????!!!!!

Erika: YES!!!!!  Cam’s awake and is already out of bed walking!!!!!  Doctor says his wounds are healing great, and he should be able to remove some stitches and drains before Cam can be discharged on Thursday morning.

Chelia: OH MY GOSH!!!!!  THAT’S GREAT!!!!!!

Erika: ALSO…………..

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Erika: Herbie’s been restored and is feeling better too!!!!!

A few tears of joy pour down Chelia’s face.

Chelia: THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!!!  WENDY WILL BE SO HAPPY!!!!!!!!!

Erika: I told Cam about your confirmation on next Saturday, and he promises to be there!!!!

Chelia: WONDERFUL!!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR CALLING!!!!  THIS IS THE BEST NEWS I’VE HEARD IN A LONG TIME!!!!!!!

Erika: It was Wendy’s love for Cam that saved his life.

Chelia: I had a feeling that’s what it was.

Erika: Why fight it?  Those 2 are meant to be!!! *Giggles*

Chelia: Yeah!!!  They have been from the start!!!

Erika: Don’t tell Wendy this, but Cam is slowly starting to realize, so the feelings are mutual.

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  THAT’S SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!!!!

Erika: I know!!!!

Chelia: Don’t worry!!!!  I promise not to tell her!!!!  Besides I feel it’s best that they both find out their feelings for each other together!!!!

Erika: I totally agree!!!!

Chelia: Anyways thank you so much for calling!!!!  I’ll tell Wendy right away!!!!!

Chelia then ends the call and immediately informs Wendy.

Chelia: WENDY!!!!!  I HAVE GREAT NEWS!!!!!  CAM’S AWAKE!!!!!

Wendy: WHAT?????!!!!!!!

Chelia: MMMMMHMMMMM!!!!!  HE’S ALREADY OUT OF BED WALKING, AND THE DOCOTORS SAY THAT HE’S GOOD TO LEAVE IN A COUPLE DAYS!!!!!  ALSO HERBIE’S BEEN FIXED AND IS FEELING BETTER TOO!!!!!!

A few tears of joy begin pouring down Wendy’s face.

Wendy: He pulled through………………I just knew it………………..I just knew he would……………

Chelia: Your love for him is what saved his life Wendy………………..

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I know…………………I’m just……………..I’M SO HAPPY HE’S OKAY!!!!!!

Chelia: ME TOO!!!!  Also it gets better!!!!!  He’ll be back next Saturday afternoon for our confirmation at Notre Dame De Royal.

Wendy: I CAN’T WAIT!!!  THAT IS WHEN I’LL TELL HIM!!!!  I’LL TELL HIM THE FIRST MOMENT I SEE HIM THAT I…………*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  THAT I LOVE HIM!!!!!

Chelia: *Giggles*

WOW!!!!!!!!  That was a close call

Chapter 55

Feeling Better

After a good few days of rest, doctors are so pleased with Cam’s speedy recovery that they decide to discharge him early on Thursday Morning after having removed a couple of his stitches and drains.  Erika helps redress Cam’s wounds after the doctors remove a few of his stitches and take out a couple of his drain tubes.

Dr. Lyle: You’re healing up very well, so I think we can say that you’re good to go home.

Dr. Steven: However, like we said before, recovery will be tough, so you have a long road ahead of you.  Plus, breathing may still be painful for the next month, and you’ll still cough up blood every now and then, but over time that should subside.

Cam: THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!!!!

Just then Troy enters the room.

Troy: Alright Cam, I loaded up your Trains, the Raton Mogul, and Old Mac the Diesel along with all the cars as well as your tool box in the trunk of your car like I promised.

Cam: THANK YOU VERY MUCH TROY!!!!!

Troy: Hey, anytime!!!!  I’m just glad to see you’re doing better!!!!  However since I used your car to get here and since it’s full of your trains stuff, would you mind if I borrowed Herbie to get to the office?

Cam: No problem!!!!  I’m sure Herbie would LOVE a good drive down to Mission Viejo to stretch his wheels since he’s been couped up in a repair shop for the passed several weeks.

Troy: Thanks Cam!!!!  Your car’s waiting out by the entrance of the hospital for when you’re ready!!!!  

Cam: PERFECT!!!!!  Toby just texted me, and he just pulled up to the entrance in Herbie, so he’s ready when you are!!!

Troy: PERFECT!!!!

Dr. Steven: I’ll give you 3 your booster shots of Pfizer for Covid, then I’ll have you sign your autographs, and the 3 of you should be good to go.

Cam: No problem!!!

Erika: Oh, yesterday was my last day of school until after Labor Day, so I’ll help you out with anything you need!!!

Cam: Thanks Erika!!!!

Erika: Hey, what are little sisters for? *Giggles*

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and Cam gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Cam: Well, we can’t waste much time.  Big Joe and the guys need all the help they can get to set up the layout.

Cam then slides on his Black Del Oro Pacific Shirt before buttoning up the top of his brand new pair of Dickies Overalls while Erika zips up her white pleated mini skirt, takes off her Black Compression Shorts and, slides on her pure White Bikini cut Panty Cover Cheer Bloomer spankies, removes her white T-Shirt, slides on her black tank top, slides on her white socks and white platform shoes, puts her hair back into its iconic pony tail, and places a silver bow on top before grabbing her cute Hot Pink purse.

Erika: THAT’S MUCH BETTER!!!!  Thought that outfit would be good in helping you and the guys set up the train layout, but this outfit is WAY MORE me!!!!  I don't mind wearing compression shorts or leggings every now and then, but I ALMOST ALWAYS HAVE TO wear a mini skirt because they’re just TOO CUTE!!! And I'm wearing the bikini cut cheer bloomers to cover my underwear and match my skirt in case it flaps up.  *Giggles*

Cam: Honestly this outfit looks much cuter too!!!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHES AND GIGGLES* Thanks I feel the same way!!!!  I just HATE getting shots though!!!!

Cam: I know, but we need our Bivalent Boosters for Omicron since we can’t be too careful now that Covid is Endemic!!!!!

Erika: I know………………..

Dr. Lyle: Alright, I’ll inject you with your Bivalent Booster first Cam.

Cam: Alright!!!!

Cam lifts up the short sleeve of his Black Del Oro Pacific Shirt on his upper left arm before the doctor gently and carefully injects him with his Bivalent Booster shot.

Dr. Lyle: Alright!!!!  You’re done!!!!

Cam: Awesome!!!!!

Dr. Lyle: Now your turn Erika!!

Erika: Okay!!!  Cam, please let me borrow your lap, and please hold my hand!!!!

Cam: No problem sweetie!!!!

Erika sits on Cam’s lap, grabs ahold of Cam’s hand and doesn’t let it go as the Doctor injects her with her Bivalent Booster shot.  A few tears pour down her face, but thankfully the shot is almost painless.

Erika: WOAH, THAT WAS IT???!!!!  I almost felt nothing!!!!!

Dr. Lyle: It’s a VERY thin needle, and the Bivalent Booster isn’t much of the virus as a full shot, so the shot shouldn’t be as painful as a full dose, and hopefully the after math isn’t too bad either!!!

Erika: That’s a relief!!!!

Troy: *SNICKERS* Always such a baby when it comes to shots!!!! LOL!!!!

Erika: SHUT UP TROY!!!  THAT IS NOT FUNNY!!!!!

Cam: It's HEP A & B that are TERRIBLE!!!!  They even have me cursing because of how terrible they are, so you can't blame Erika for being a cry baby during HEP A & B shots.

Troy: I guess you do make a valid point because HEP A and B ARE VERY BAD!!!

Dr. Lyle: Okay Troy, now it’s your turn!!!!

Troy: Alrighty, let’s do it!!!!!

Troy removes his shirt before the doctor injects him with his Bivalent Booster.  In no time, the booster is over and Troy slaps his shirt back on.

Dr. Lyle: ALRIGHT!!!!  I’ll fill out your vaccine cards, and the 3 of you are good to go!!!!!

Dr. Steven: Cam, I’ll just need your autograph, and you’re good to leave!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Cam then signs the release form, and with all of his things packed, he is ready to leave.

Dr. Lyle: Alright!!!!  You are now good to return home!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Dr. Steven: Just check back in a month so we can check on recovery, but otherwise that’s it!!!!

Cam: WONDERFUL!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH YOU GUYS!!!!!

Cam, Troy, and Erika then make their way out to the entrance of the hospital where Toby and Herbie are waiting for them.

Toby: Alrighty, here are the keys to Herbie!!!

Troy: Thanks Toby!!!!

Cam: Again, THANK YOU SO VERY MUCH for fixing up Herbie while I was out of commission!!!!  It really means A LOT to both of us!!!!

Toby: Hey, Herbie’s an important friend to all of us, so you know Rami and I would do anything for him.

Cam: Again, I REALLY appreciate it!!!

Troy: Alright Herbie, we’ll take a nice drive down to the office in Mission Viejo to stretch your wheels.

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEP!!!!

Troy: Also I’m taking Friday off to join you at Union Station to help out!!!

Cam: Troy, you know you don’t have to!!!!

Troy: Hey, I want to!!!  Besides Union Station is full of so many treasures, and it’s bound to be a fun event!!!!  Plus I can’t wait to go to the organ blessing on Sunday!!!!

Erika: Neither Can I!!!!!

Cam: David and Kevin just messaged me on Facebook, and they’re really looking forward to seeing us there!!!! 

Toby: I’ll be happy to help out too!!!!  I’d like to enjoy a little bit more of what this world has to offer before I return home!!!!

Erika: Sounds good!!!!

Toby opens up his item storage, selects his Mustang, remote starts the engine, and gets in before Troy gets in Herbie, and Cam and Erika get in Cam’s Volvo.

Troy: Oh, by the way, we’re staying over at Mom’s since Mark and the girls REALLY wanna meet you Cam!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  And I REALLY can’t wait to meet them.

Erika: AGAIN, Marks daughters ARE SOOOOOOOOOOOOO CUTE!!!!!!!  They’ve been wanting to meet you for a VERY LONG time Cam!!!!

Cam: I’m REALLY looking forward too meeting them!!!

Toby: I’ll be heading off to do some sightseeing, and will meet back up with you guys at your place tonight!!!

Cam: Sounds like a plan!!!!

Cam and Erika, Troy and Herbie, and Toby then all drive off and go their separate ways.  
Once Troy and Herbie arrive at the office in Mission Viejo, they drive through the parking lot, up onto the window washing machine, and make their way up to the 32nd floor (Which is the top floor).  Once they arrive on the 32nd floor, Troy presses a button on his remote, opens the large glass windows to his office, and Herbie drives off the window washing machine and into his office before Troy gets out and sits at his desk to do some work.

Troy: I normally don’t do this, but I know Cam wouldn’t like it if I left you in the garage.  Plus I could use the company.

Troy then gives Herbie a gentle pat on the fender.  Meanwhile Toby decides to explore Beverly Hills, and once he turns onto Rodeo Drive……………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mIscNDajY5E

Toby: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!!!!  NO WONDER CAM LOVES TALKING ABOUT THIS PLACE!!!!  THIS PLACE IS AWESOME!!!!!!!

Toby then passes by all the shops, exotic car dealerships, restaurants, high end hotels, and immediately feels right at home.

Toby: OH YEAH!!!!  THIS IS DEFINITELY MY KIND OF CITY!!!!!

Meanwhile Cam, and Erika park their Volvo in the upper rear parking lot behind Union Station before getting the folding wagon out of the trunk, and placing Raton, and her beautiful Denver & Rio Grande Western Passenger Train along with Old Mac the NW2 Diesel and it's Freight Train in the wagon.  They then make their way inside the station where they meet up with Big Joe and the rest of the guys.

Big Joe: HEY GUYS!!!!  YOU ARRIVED JUST IN TIME TO HELP!!!!

Cam & Erika: AWESOME!!!!  

Dennis: I’m glad to see that you’re feeling better!!!!

Cam: Thank you very much, so am I!!!

Mike: It’s good to see you guys back!!!!

Cam & Erika: IT’s great to see you too Mike!!!!

Martin: Well, time to unlock the trailers and get set up!!!!

Cam & Erika: Sounds good!!!!

Cam and Erika park their red wagon off to the side in the safety of the main building near where they layout will be set up before they set to work in helping the club unloading all the modules and sections out of the trailers, which are not a lot given that the layout’s not expected to be very big.

Jim Kruger: And that’s it terms of the Modules!!!!

Garret: Now lets set em up!!!!

Martin: Then we’ll take care of the scenery!!!!

Joseph Reader: And then hook up the electrical connections!!!

Victor: Dave, get over here!!!

David: Alright!!!!

Tom: Alright, let’s get to work!!!!

Over the course of the next 2 hours, Cam, Erika, Big Joe, and the rest of the club are hard at work in setting up the layout modules, and connecting all the modules together in the right sections.  It isn’t long until the loop is finally closed along with the inner storage yard.

Big Joe: Alright!!!  The loop is closed and so is the inner yard!!!!  Camaro and Erika, you 2 take care of hooking up the electrical connections!!!  I’ll get the gender benders and transition wires.

Cam: Alright!!!!

Erika: Sounds like a plan!!!!

Once Cam and Erika help Big Joe in hooking up all the electrical connections underneath the layout, they then set to work on getting Raton the Mogul along with her beautiful Denver & Rio Grande Western train consisting of a Spectrum Boxcar, Jackson Sharp Baggage Car, Combine, 2 Normal Jackson Sharp coaches, and a Spectrum Long Caboose, out of their boxes and onto the work table in the middle of the layout.  Cam sets to work on opening up Raton’s tender, replacing the lithium ion batteries for the Air wire Control, and sound units, then sets to work on oiling up the valve gear, and then polishing the entire train.  After a good 30 minutes of performing the proper maintenance, Raton and her train are ready to go.  They then get Old Mac the NW-2 Diesel Locomotive out with its matching weathered wooden Flat Cars, and USA Trains Reading Lines Caboose, and sets to work on them too.  It takes MUCH less time to get the Diesel train ready than it does the steamer. LOL!!!!

Cam: Alright!!!!  We’re ready to go!!!!!

Jim Kruger: So am I!!!!!

Cam then places Raton and her beautiful Denver & Rio Grande Western Passenger Train on the layout while Jim Kruger places his beautiful Santa Fe Super Chief Passenger Train on the layout.  Cam then places his weathered Diesel Train a few train lengths behind Jim Kruger's Super Chief.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  Now that Super Chief is GORGEOUS!!!!!!

Erika: I may not like the Diesels as much as the steam engines, but I REALLY LIKE this one!!!!

Just then Declan arrives.

Declan: Hey Cam!!!!  It’s been a LONG time!!!!

Cam: It has been!!!!

Erika however becomes VERY shy when she meets Declan and Cam can sees why.

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* OH, hey Declan!!!!

Declan: Good to see you too Erika!!!

Cam: *Snickers* Oh boy, looks like some of the nerves are kicking in!!!! LOL!!!

Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* CAM????!!!!!!  Please don’t state the obvious!!!!!

Cam: EYE-EYE-EYE!!!!! LOL!!!!

Martin: Alright you guys the scenery is all ready to go!!!!

Cam: The layout looks AWESOME!!!!!!

Erika: It REALLY DOES!!!!

Big Joe: Alright, let’s all put our trains on the tracks, and call it a day!!!!!

Tom: SOUNDS GOOD!!!!!

Cam: And we made good timing!!!!!

Erika can’t help but notice the Crepe shop right next door to the layout, and immediately loses her mind.

Erika: OH MY GOSH, WE HAVE TO GET A CREPE!!!!

Cam: OH, I’M WITH YOU ON THAT ERIKA!!!!!

After enjoying a delicious Crepe, Cam and Erika hit the road, while at the same time, Troy wraps things up at the office.

Troy: Alright Herbie, that’s enough for today!!!

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!!

Troy and Herbie then hit the road, but Toby……………..

Valet Parking Attendant: Welcome to the Beverly Hills Hotel Sir!!!!  

Toby: OH YEAH!!!!  THIS IS WHERE I’M STAYING!!!!!!

On the drive home Cam receives a text from Toby and can’t help but burst out laughing.

Cam: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* OH GEEZE!!!!

Erika: WHAT???!!!!  WHAT IS IT????!!!!!

Cam: Read the text!!!!

Erika: Okay????...........................WHAT????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I KNOW!!!!!  KNOWING TOBY I AM NOT SURPRISED!!!!  IT SOUNDS LIKE SOMETHING HE'D DO!!!!!!  ESPECIALLY since the Beverly Hills Hotel is THEE place to stay!!!!

Erika: YOU KNOW THAT IT’S CLOSE TO $1000 DOLLARS A NIGHT TO STAY THERE RIGHT?

Cam: OH, ALL TOO WELL!!!!  BUT HE DOESN’T!!!!  OH SHIT!!!!!

Erika: EXACTLY!!!!!

Cam: He better pray that a Magic Kingdom Credit Cards works because the currency here is MUCH HIGHER than the currency in Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Erika: Doubt it!!!!!  Looks like we'll be covering the bill for this!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!!!

It doesn’t take long for Troy and Herbie to make it back to their family estate in Huntington Beach where Mark’s daughters Chelsea, Brooklyn, Hannah, and Alice greet him warmly.

Chelsea: HEY TROY!!!!

Brooklyn: GOOD TO SEE YOU BACK!!!!!

Hannah: WE MISSED YOU!!!!!

Troy: Hey Girls!!!!  Thank you, and I missed you too!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!

Alice: WHO’S YOU’RE FRIEND TROY???!!!!

Troy: Girls, I want you to meet my twin’s best friend Herbie!!!!!

Alice: SO COOL!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Just then Cam and Erika pull up and park next to Herbie.

Troy: Speak of the devil, here’s my twin now.

Hannah: OH MY GOSH!!!!

Chelsea: YOU MUST BE CAM!!!!!

Cam: Hi there!!!!  Yes I am, and you must be Mark’s daughters!!!!

Brooklyn: WE’VE HEARD SO MUCH ABOUT YOU!!!!!

Alice: AND WE’VE BEEN WANTING TO MEET YOU FOR A LONG TIME!!!!

Cam: Erika has told me great things about you girls and she’s right!!!  You’re all really cute, and I’m so glad that I’m finally meeting you.

Chelsea, Hannah, Brooklyn, & Alice: AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!

Chelsea: Cam, you are SOOOOOO SWEET!!!!

Brooklyn: It’s no wonder Erika really looks up to you!!!!

Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles* That I do, but it’s also because we’re more than just siblings!!!!  We’re best friends, and always have been!!!!

Cam then picks up Erika and holds her causing her to blush even more.

Cam: Yep!!!!  That we are!!!! LOL!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK & GIGGLES* Cam, would you mind putting me down, this is kinda embarrassing!!!!

Troy: Well, all 3 of us are best friends as well as siblings and we all love and trust each other!!!!  However teasing Erika is something we can’t help!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: Troy goes a little overboard from time to time, and I admit I do spoil her, but we still share a special bond that most other siblings would kill to have.

Erika: Very true!!!!  I’m the luckiest girl in the world to have such 2 wonderful big brothers that have always been there for me!!!  Now seriously Cam, would you mind putting me down???!!!!!  You’re embarrassing me!!!! *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* -_-

Cam: Alright!!!!  No problem Sweetie!!!

Erika: Thank you!!! :3

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and Cam gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and the other girls can’t help but marvel.

Chelsea, Brooklyn, Hannah, & Alice: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!

Brooklyn: The bond you 2 share is SOOOOOOOO CUTE and SOOOOOOOOO SWEET!!!!!

Troy: Both Cam and Erika have been through a lot of hardships together.

Erika: All of us have actually……………..

Cam: But if anything it’s only made our bond stronger.

Alice: That is so wonderful!!!!

Hannah: Anyways, it’s really hot so we were wondering if you’d like to go for a swim with us?

Erika: WOULD I?????!!!!!  YOU KNOW I WOULD!!!!!!

Chelsea: GREAT!!!!  CAM, WHY DON’T YOU JOIN US?????!!!!!!

Brooklyn: YES PLEASE CAM!!!!!

Cam: I unfortunately can’t since I still have stitches and drains in my chest, but I promise we can next time when I’m more recovered!!!!

Alice: Understandable!!!!  But next time for sure, when you’re recovered right????!!!!

Cam: Absolutely Alice!!!!

Erika: Let’s all go up and change while I help Cam unpack.

Brooklyn: Okay!!!!

Everyone makes there way inside the house where Mark and Mrs. Von Ludwig greet them warmly.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Hey guys!!!!!  Glad to see you're home!!!!

Cam: Thanks Mom!!!  It’s good to be back!!!!!

Mark: I’m so glad that I finally get the chance to to meet you!!!!

Cam: I’ve heard so many wonderful things about you Mark!!!!  Your daughters are so cute and very beautiful!!!

Mark: Thank you!!!!  You’re very kind!!!  My girls have been through a lot since their mother passed away, and it’s been very hard!!!!  

Cam: My sincerest condolences Mark!!!  But if anything I promise to try to help out in anyway I can!!!!

Mark: Same here my friend!!!!  If it makes you feel any better, I lost my Dad when I was 16, so I know the loss you’re going through, and it sucks!!!!

Cam: It does, big time!!!

Mark: I know I can’t replace your father, but I promise to be a good friend.

Cam: You don’t have to worry about filling his shoes because he wouldn’t want that.  Besides what matters is picking up the pieces in any way possible, which is what we’re all doing in our own ways.  And I’m glad that you and your girls have come into our lives because you make my mom, my twin, my little sister, and myself all very happy.

Mark: Thank you Cam, you are a very kind young man.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: It’s great to see you 2 getting along very well right from the start!!!!  It really means a lot!!!!!!

Erika: By the way Troy, where’s Chloe?

Troy: She’s staying over at her friend Lizzie’s tonight since they’re working late at Tilted Kilt for a special event.

Erika: Understandable!!!!  Anyways Cam, let’s unpack!!!!

Cam: Alright!!!!  

Mrs. Von Ludwig: When you’re done unpacking, I’d like to see you in my office!!!  There’s something I’d like to discuss with you!

Cam: No problem!!!

Cam and Erika then make their way up to Cam’s old room and set to work at unpacking their things.  However it’s not long until they’re done unpacking.

Erika: Awesome!!!!  Now to change…………..

Cam: WHAT THE………………ERIKA???????!!!!!!!!  *BLUSHES DARK RED AND NOSE BLEEDS*

Without a second thought Erika gets completely undressed right in front of Cam making him nosebleed the moment she removes her white cotton and green striped panties.

Erika: OOPS!!!!  *Giggles* Sorry, my bad!!!!

Cam: Tell that to my bleeding nose!!!!  Now put your undies back on PLEASE!!!!!!  You almost NEVER take em off!!!!! Why take em off now????!!!!!!

Erika: But on the other hand, you know I don’t mind you seeing me naked, so it’s okay, really!!!! *Giggles*  Besides, Larry's not here for me to worry about, so I don't have to wear my underwear under my swimsuit bottoms this time!!!! The swimsuit bottoms are WAY more comfortable without em underneath to be honest.

Cam: Seeing you naked wasn’t a problem when you were little, but now you’re a big girl and it's become a MAJOR PROBLEM!!!!

Erika: Seriously Cam, how are you gonna survive with a girlfriend if you can’t handle me getting undressed????!!!!!

Cam: It’s not like I can help this bad habit!!!!!  This problem is the main reason why I can’t watch porn for even 5 seconds!!!!

Erika: Hey Cam, don’t worry!!!  You really shouldn’t make a big deal about it because it’s not.  You’re my big brother and I love you very much!!!!  I also trust you with my life which is why I don’t mind you seeing me naked like this.  However, I worry about you because if you can’t handle this, how will you survive a relationship?  On the other hand, I am very proud that you DO NOT watch porn, and there’s no shame in NOT watching porn.  In fact it’s a GOOD THING that you don’t!!!!!  But still I'm your little sister, so you shouldn't have a problem seeing me naked because I don't mind it at all!!!!  Heck you've seen me naked from when I was only a baby!!!!    

Cam: I know I won’t survive a relationship, and this is partly why!!!!!

Erika: You can’t let this stop you from being in a relationship!!!  You need to relax and understand this is not a big deal.  If you have a girl’s consent, then you shouldn’t have to worry about it.

Cam: The thing is you’ve become so beautiful as you’ve matured, and I feel embarrassed that my nose bleeding habit happens on you now that you’ve matured.

Erika than wraps her arms around Cam in a tight hug.

Erika: Hey, it’s okay Cam!!!!  Don’t worry!!!!  It really means a lot to me that you think I’ve become more beautiful!!!  It really does, but know that I’m still you’re little sister that you’ve loved and cared for all these years, and I always will be!!!  So please don’t worry!!!!  You have my consent to see me like this, and in fact I want you to see me naked like this so I can help you get over this nose bleeding habit of yours okay?

Cam: You do make a valid point………..

Erika: Thank you.   Now take a good look at me and tell me what I look like.

Cam: Well, you look like the same Erika that I have loved and cared for all your life.

Erika: EXACTLY!!!!!  So no matter how big I get……….

Cam: And no matter how much more beautiful you get……….

Erika: I will always be…………

Cam: The same little sister that I know and love so much!!!

Erika: I promise, I will help you through this nose bleeding habit of yours.

Cam: I know you will.

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek before she picks her clothes up off the floor, and folds them up neatly.

Erika: Now to choose a swimsuit!!!  Do you have a favorite one because I don’t know which one to choose from now that I have so many.............Do I want a one piece 2 piece or 3 piece?  Skirted or non skirted?  Or do I want to wear a gymnastics leotard as a swimsuit since they have all sorts of awesome color patterns?  Or do I want to wear an anime school cosplay swimsuit like what Carla, and Nina have?  Or should I wear an Ice Skating Dress???  Hmmmmmmmmm?  So much to choose from!!!!

Cam: Mind wearing the green 3 piece skirted set that you wore in the water temple?

Erika: Not a all Cam!!!!  That’s my favorite swimsuit now that I gave away the blue one to Sierra.  The Green one that I wore in the Water Temple is an identical copy to the one you gave me on my 10th birthday, and that my 11-year-old self wore.  I’m SO GLAD that I was able to find an identical copy of the green one from my 10th birthday. Especially since the old one doesn't fit me anymore, no thanks to my boobs, privates, and butt getting bigger.  Wish I could have done the same with the blue that I gave to Sierra before actually giving it to her.

Cam: I’m sorry you couldn’t find a copy of the blue one………

Erika: It’s okay, what matters is that I found an identical copy of one 2 you gave me on my 10th birthday, and I can still enjoy the beautiful Hunter Green color along with the yellow and red flowers.

Cam: Why were they your favorite swimsuits again?

Erika: Because they were a gift from you SILLY!!!! *Giggles* They were a gift from the person I love, care about, and look up to the most, making them extra special to me. And you knew that Blue and Green were my favorite colors!!!! That's why I loved them so much and ALWAYS had to wear them. *Giggles*

And with that, Erika gets out her favorite Dark Hunter Green 3 piece skirted tankini swimsuit with Red and Yellow Flowers on it, and puts it on.

Erika: Still fits good!!!!!  I just wish you could come for a swim with us, but you’re still healing!!!!

Cam: Don’t worry about it, you and the rest of the girls have fun!!!

Erika: Are you sure?

Cam: Absolutely!!!!

Then the sound of a familiar dog barking is heard.

Erika: UH-OH!!!  Milly needs to go out!!!!

Troy: NOT TO WORRY ERIKA!!!  I’LL TAKE MILLY OUT FOR A WALK!!!  YOU AND THE GIRLS HAVE FUN!!!!

Erika: THANKS TROY!!!

Cam: And I gotta talk to mom on what it is she wants to talk about.

Erika: I am pretty sure I have an idea on what it is!! *Giggles*

Cam: That scares me!!!

As Cam heads down to meet Mom in the office, Erika gets out her IPad and immediately calls Chelia.

Chelia: Hey Erikia!!!!  What’s up?

Erika: Great news, Cam’s just been released from the hospital.

Chelia: OH MY GOSH!!!!  THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!

Wendy hears the news and doesn’t hesitate to join in on the call.

Wendy: REALLY???!!!!  Thank goodness!!!!

Erika: I know.  Your love for him is what saved his life Wendy.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I KNOW, BUT PLEASE DON’T SAY THAT OUT LOUD, IT’S EMBARRASSING!!!!!

Erika: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  You shouldn’t be embarrassed about your feelings.  The power of love goes a very long ways.

Ayumi also buds in.

Ayumi: SPEAKING OF WHICH, CHELIA HERE HAS HERE EYES ON RAMI!!!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AYUMI, SHUT UP!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, REALLY?????!!!!!  WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME????!!!!!

Carla: I should have known this was going to happen!!!!!

Erika: WAIT???!!!!  Isn’t Rami WAY older than you???!!!!  He’s 28 or 29 right?

Chelia: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* YEAH SO, AGE IS ONLY IN NUMBERS!!!!  ESPECIALLY WHEN IT COMES TO LOVE!!!!!!

Erika: OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH, SO YOU DO LIKE HIM????!!!!!!! *GIGGLES*  

Chelia: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* YEAH, SO BIG DEAL!!!!!  HE’S VERY CUTE, AND VERY SWEET, and we started becoming close because Toby would call him and give him an update, and he’d immediately update me on the situation.  We’ve kinda connected because of that.

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  HOW SWEET!!!!

Carla: OH DEAR, HERE WE GO AGAIN!!!!!

Erika: *GIGGLES* Hey, if you really like him, then that’s great!!!!  You have my support as do you Wendy!!!  Wendy, I know how much you love Cam, I promised you that I’d always support you, and I intend to keep my promise to always support you no matter what.  The same thing goes for you Chelia.  If you REALLY like Rami, then I promise to always support you too.

Wendy & Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH ERIKA!!!!!

Erika: I know you’d do the same for me.

Wendy: Absolutely!!!  You know we would!!!!

Cam makes his way down to his Mom’s office where he meets up with her.

Cam: You said you wanted to see me?

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Yes, it’s very important.

Cam: Okay!!

Cam’s mom hands him a very small square box, and Cam knows all too well what it means as he slowly opens it.

Cam: A ring?  WHAT THE?????  MOM THIS WAS YOUR WEDDING RING!!!!!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: This was a family treasure passed down through generations passed down from father to son.  It first started shortly after the first Von Ludwig immigrated to America back in 1859.  He worked on the Union Pacific Railroad as a locomotive engineer during the construction of the first Transcontinental Railroad on one of the sister engines to the Famous 119 to pay for this VERY SAME ring and used it to purpose to his wive back then.  The ring was then passed down from father to son since then.  This was the ring your Great Great Great Grand Father used to purpose to your Great Great Great Grand Mother, then your Great Great Grand Father to your Great Great Grand Mother, then you Great Grand Father to your Great Grand Father, then your Grand Father to your Grand Father, and then your Father to me.  In his will he wanted me to pass this ring down on to you for when you found your special someone.  And it appears that you have found her.

Cam: I’m honored to inherit such a priceless family treasure, but………….

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Camaro, as your mother I know you all to well, and I know that you love that girl Wendy Marvell!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTTT!!!  

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Like your father, you have been too stubborn to realize your feelings, but I know that if you didn’t love her as much as you do, you would have not pushed her out the way, and taken that near fatal stab wound to the chest in her place!!!!  Don’t give me the excuse that it was to not repeat the same mistake that you made while in the Air Force when your 2 soldiers were killed because THAT WAS NOT YOUR FAULT!!!!!  You took that near fatal stab wound to the chest and almost died because you Love her!!!!!  

Cam: I’ve been such a damn fool…………………all she’s done for me, was she ALWAYS supported me, she ALWAYS had my back, she was ALWAYS willing to take the time to understand me.  And no matter how many times we would fight, we would ALWAYS immediately make up.  Our amazing teamwork, our understanding of not wanting to hurt each other’s feelings, our similarities in being shy introverts, us not wanting to quit a mission until the job was done, us only wanting what’s best for our friends, and for our people of the Magic Kingdom.  Us only teasing each other about minor stuff and not teasing each other about our true weaknesses, us willing to make up for each other’s weaknesses and share in each other’s strengths, our undying determination in seeing The Horned King’s defeat until the end as a team, but most importantly us only wanting to make each other happy.  All I’ve wanted to do was protect her partly because she has the most beautiful smile of anyone I’ve ever seen, also because she’s got the biggest heart of anyone I’ve ever met, she’s the most unselfish person I’ve ever known, and the most understanding person I’ve ever known.  Although she can be a worry wart, it’s because she REALLY cares……………………ever since we first met, we immediately bonded, and I don’t think I’ve ever bonded with anyone so strongly before!!!  She’s become very precious and dear to me which is why………………which is why I couldn’t let her die……………….which is why I took that near fatal stab wound to the chest in her place.

Mrs. Von Ludwig: To put it in more simple words, you love her unconditionally!!!!  I would be VERY worried if you didn’t.  Girls like Wendy don’t come around easily.  In fact, you DO NOT MEET A GIRL LIKE HER EVERY DECADE OR EVEN EVERY CENTURY!!!!  You REALLY lucked out when you found her, and there is a reason why God brought you 2 together.  So for that I want you to take this family treasure, stop being so stubborn and tell her how you really feel.  Because if you don’t, you will lose her, and you’ll regret it.  And I don’t want that for you!!!  All your Dad and I ever wanted for you, Troy, and Erika, was to be happy, and I know nothing will make you happier than for you to bring her home with you, and make her a new member of this family.  It will certainly make me happy to see you happy with her.  She couldn’t be anymore of perfect match for you, so it would be foolish not to go after her.  That girl is an angel sent down from Heaven, and she really cares a great deal about you and has nothing but your best interests at heart.

Cam: Even with the MASSIVE 10 and a half year age difference?

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Your father was 10 years older than me, Tracie is 11 years older than Will, and your Great Great Great Grand Father was 15 years older than your Great Great Great Grand Mother, so what’s the big deal?  People rob cradles all the time, and Celine Dion’s husband was more than 30 years older than her.  So the age difference between you and Wendy is almost nothing, therefor I wouldn’t worry about it.  Especially now that ALL Blue States are becoming more inclusive now, and Red States are going silent again.  So don’t worry about yours and Wendy’s age difference.  If it’s meant to be, then it’s meant to be, and if anyone gives you any problems then SHAME ON THEM!!!!!  It is NONE OF THEIR BUSINESS!!!!  

Cam: As always Mom, you’re right!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: Take that ring, and go tell her how you feel.

Cam: I will!!!  

Having parked himself in the basement, Herbie retracts his antenna after hearing the whole conversation.  He knows his job as The Love Bug is not yet fully complete, and he still has some work to do.
Meanwhile.

Alice: ERIKA????!!!!!

Erika: I’M COMING!!!!!!!  I gotta go girls!!!  But would you like to talk to Cam?

Chelia: Yeah Wendy, I know how much you wanna see him!!!!

Wendy: Actually, I’d like to hold off until I see him when he’s back here.  Because I know if I see him and talk to him through the video screen, my feelings for him will slip out, and I don’t want that.  That’s why I want to wait until I see him in person.  That way I can tell him that I love him when he’s right there in front of me.

Erika: I completely understand Wendy, and I completely support you on this.

Wendy: Thank you so much Erika!!!!  You’re the greatest!!!!!

Brooklyn: ERIKA, COME ON!!!!!

Erika: And that’s my Q to go, so I’ll talk to you guys again tomorrow okay???!!!!!

Erika then ends the call, runs down to the basement, out into the back yard, over to the pool, and gracefully dives in before showing off her skills as a synchronized swimmer.

Chelsea: SHOW OFF!!! -_-

Hannah: *Giggles* Should have expected no less from her!!!!!

Erika then pops her head up out of the water.

Alice: THAT WAS AMAZING ERIKA!!!!!  YOU REALLY ARE SO AWESOME!!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES*  THANKS!!!!  But you know I still have a VERY LONG ways to go!!!!  Especially if I want to catch up to my brothers!!!!  Well mainly Cam!!!

Hannah: You really love him, don’t you?

Erika: More than anything!!!!  He’s my whole world, and my inspiration, which is why I am always pushing myself to do more the same way he does.

Cam on the other hand goes to the work bench in the basement and sets to work on a new project as he COMPLETELY disassembles a brand new, Mint, Untouched, 2008 Bachmann Spectrum Olive Green & Dark Blue Russian Iron Narrow Gauge Baldwin 4-4-0 American Centennial Locomotive.  He then gets out the Airwire Control, the new Lithium Ion Batteries, the Brand New Phoenix PB-22 Sound Unit, the Pro-Line Fan Driven Smoke Generator, the Piko 5 Volt Smoke Generator’s Voltage Regulator, the New Generation Spectrum Foster Bronze Metal Gear Box from the 2017 Spectrum Mogul, the New Generation Spectrum Metal Diecast Tender Trucks from the 2017 Spectrum Mogul, the New Generation Spectrum deep cut Wood Load from the 2017 Spectrum Mogul, The new Generation Strap Steel Pilot from the 2017 Spectrum Mogul, the cooling fan from the 2011 Spectrum Climax, the thicker gauge wires, the slot car light bulbs, the red flash light lens, the Clear Orange Paint from Tamiya, the liquid electrical tape, the Easy Connect Engine To Tender Wire Tether Pigtails, the Kadee Rusty 830 Coupler, the Bachmann Body Mount Coupler Pocket, the Brass Single Chime Whistle from Trackside Details, and artwork of Fairy Tail’s Wendy Marvell printed off the computer, and places them all out on the work bench.
Erika of course can’t help but notice what’s going on, and she makes her way over before wrapping her arms around him from behind.

Erika: I should have known you’d do this!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  ERIKA???!!!!  How long have you been watching???!!!!!

Erika: Long enough!!!!  But it’s so much like you to get a new train, and of course of course do something like this……………….

Cam: Well………………..

Erika: Well?????!!!!!  I’m all ears Cam!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Not gonna lie to you, although she may not be into trains, a lot of wealthy moguls, and railroaders would name steam locomotives after someone special to them.  If you heard the story about the Ward Kimball locomotive at Disneyland and how she was named the Maud L when she was brand new?  And her stablemate was named Melodia?  And then Ward Kimball named his second locomotive after his youngest daughter.  And Walter E. Disney names his back yard live steamer after his wife?  It’s the same thing here!!!!

Erika: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  I should have figured that knowing you!!!!

Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Erika: I think it’s VERY sweet of you Cam, and I know it will mean A LOT to her!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: I hope you’re right.

Chelsea: What’s going on here???!!!!

Brooklyn: What are you doing Cam????!!!!

Erika: He’s building a train and naming it after the one he loves!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!!  ERIKA????!!!!!

Erika: Only sayin!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Well, I’m only getting started with the disassembly!!!  I first need to swap out the plastic gearbox for the bronze gearbox, paint the valve gear eccentrics red, then hardwire in the slot car light bulbs wires, glue the bulbs in place, paint the light bulbs clear orange, Dremel the hole in the bottom of the ashpan before gluing in the red flashlight lens, then I must remove the smokebox and smoke stack before painting them in the right Flat Mat black color finishes, and then I must do all the wiring for the Pro-Line fan driven smoke unit and Piko 5 Volt Voltage Regulator for the Smoke Generator, swap out the wooden pilot for the strap steel pilot, then hardwire in the new Easy-Connect Engine to Tender wire connecting Pigtails for both Power & Ground wires as well as the Airwire system.  Take the cab roof off, and put in new bell and whistle chords, install the new Brass Whistle from Trackside, and then put the ENTIRE locomotive back together.
Then comes the tender where I must swap out the plastic tender trucks for the metal diecast tender trucks, and then comes the hard part with installing the thicker power & ground wires along with the Airwire Control system, the Cooling fan, the Phoenix PB-22 Sound Unit, the Larger Speaker, the Lithium Ion Batteries, and getting them ALL to fit in there!!!!  Luckily I have diamond cutter on the Dremel for some cutting and the Wood load from the New Generation Mogul to accommodate that, but of course I have to slap on layers of liquid electrical tape on the inside of the wood load to help insulate and absorb all the heat from the electronics.  Then comes swapping out the Bachmann Tender Coupler for the Kadee 830 Tender Coupler, before putting it ALL back together.  Then comes charging the battery, and then the programing.  It all takes HOURS!!!!  Lastly comes putting on the names on the side cab panels, and then the art work on the sides of the headlamp and rear cab panels.

Chelsea: WOW!!!!  HOW DO YOU DO IT????!!!!!

Hannah: YOU ARE SO TALENTED!!!!!!

Alice: THAT IS JUST SO COOL!!!!

Brooklyn: AND THE TRAIN IS SO PRETTY!!!!

Cam: I often ask myself, what did I bite off now, but I’ve been working with these types of models for YEARS, and thankfully this type of locomotive is pretty easy and straight forward to hook up.

Erika: I’ve seen him do this A LOT and I have NO IDEA how he’s able to do it!!!!

Cam: When this is all done, it’ll be in the basement of the brand new completed fixer upper ready to run on the brand new outdoor garden railroad layout.

Alice: COOL!!!!!

Cam: Should only take me a couple days to get this done!

Just then Chef Murry gets on the intercom.

Chef Murry: Alright everyone!!!  Dinner is ready!!!!!  I'VE GOT DELICIOUS GORMET BURGERS, CLUB SANDWICHES, BLT SANDWICHES, BQQ CHICKEN WITH FRENCH FRIES, MASHED POTATOES, POTATOE SALAD, CESAR SALAD, AND FRESH FRUIT!!!!!

Troy: And I’m back!!!!!  Just don’t get any of that food near Milly!!!!!

Erika: Or she’ll eat it!!!!!

Mark: I’m starving!!!  Let’s eat!!!!!

Ward The Butler: I set up the table outside since it’s VERY BEAUTIFUL out tonight!!!  And while I was at it I got the Firepit going too!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: THAT’S PERFECT!!!!!

Chelsea: Well let’s go!!!!!

Everyone then rushes upstairs to the first floor before making their way to the outdoor dining area on the outside deck by the firepit.  Cam and Erika however take their time as Erika holds Cam’s hand and leans her head on his shoulder.

Erika: Welcome Home Cam!!!  And I’m so glad you’re feeling better!!!!

Cam: Thanks Erika!!!  It’s good to be back, and I can’t wait for this weekend!!!!

Erika: Neither can I!!!!

Cam then gently picks up Erika and carries her of course causing her to blush.

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* Cam, would you mind putting me down????!!!!  As much as I love it, this is kinda embarrassing!!!

Cam: No way!!!!  This is WAY more fun!!!!

Erika: The joys of being the baby of the family!!!! *Blushing Bright Pink & Giggles*

To Be Continued……………………..

Chapter 56


Final Return To The Magic Kingdom

Early Friday Morning, Cam and Herbie drive up through the entrance of Union Station and Park in a good location near the dining area just feet away from the train layout.  Big Joe, Jim Kruger, Martin, Dave, and Denis greet them warmly as they enter the layout.

Big Joe: Good morning Cam!!!  Time to play some trains!!!

Cam: You got that right Joe!!!  

Denis: We’ll be here a while since the event doesn’t end until 10 both tonight and tomorrow night!!!!

Cam: I know, but there are A LOT of good places to eat and drink at in case we need the energy to keep going.  

Big Joe: OH, You haven’t seen nothing yet!!!!  There are WAY more restaurants in the East side of Union Station.  

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  Oh, by the way, Erika will be joining us shortly; she’s doing a modeling shoot just blocks away.

Big Joe: Well that’s good!!!  Will be looking forward to having her!!!!

Cam: Yeah!!!  She’s of course looking after me since I’m still in “Recovery” after being out of commission for a while.

Big Joe: Just be glad that she cares!!!!  Many would kill to have an amazing little sister like her, so you should consider yourself lucky!!!!

Cam: Oh I do.  However she can be a pain when she wants to be!!!!

Big Joe: Maybe, but just know how lucky you are to have a little sister, and a family that loves ya.  Anyways, let’s quit stalling and get the trains going!!!

Cam: Alright!!!  You got it!!!

Without hesitation, Cam fires up both his Denver & Rio Grande Raton and Southern Pacific NW-2 Diesel, and eases them out onto the layout along with Jim Kruger’s beautiful Santa Fe Super Chief.
With the trains now out on the layout, all the other vendors start opening up shop, and the event kicks off at 10:00 a.m. sharp as thousands of people travel in and out of Union Station.
An hour passes, and unbeknownst to Cam and all the other members of the train club, Leo Stallworth from ABC Channel 7 News brings in his camera crew to film the event, and asks Martin if he can film the trains on the layout.
Martin then goes over to Cam in the Control tower and tells him to stop the train in a particular spot.

Martin: Okay Cam, I would like you to stop your train and the Super Chief about the same distance apart from one another as Leo’s crew gets their camera rolling.  Once they start filming, then slowly start the trains back up so they can film the trains.  You know to keep your NW-2 Diesel safely distanced behind the Super Chief, so all 3 trains on the track should make for a good show for the cameras.

Cam: Alright!!!!

The Denver & Rio Grande Raton Mogul and her matching passenger train soon come steaming around a bend on the inside railroad line at a nice 17 miles an hour when………..

Martin: ALRIGHT CAM, PARK YOUR TRAIN RIGHT THERE!!!!

Cam: GOT IT!!!!!

Cam slows Raton and her beautiful Denver & Rio Grande passenger train to a stop when on the opposing outside line, Jim Kruger’s beautiful Santa Fe Super Chief glide beautifully around the bend on the opposing outside railroad line close to a relaxing 40 miles an hour when………….

Martin: ALRIGHT CAM, PARK THE CHIEF RIGHT THERE!!!!  THAT’S A GOOD SPOT!!!!  AND I SEE THAT MAC'S NW-2 IS SAFELY ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE LAYOUT, SO YOU'RE GOOD WITH ALL 3 TRAINS!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!

Cam gently slows down both the beautiful Santa Fe Super Chief and his Southern Pacific NW-2 to a stop as Leo Stallworth and his crew get their camera’s ready to film the layout as he continues talking with the director of Union Station.
At the same time…………..

Erika: PARDON ME!!!  COMING THROUGH!!!!  

Having completed her modeling photo shoot while wearing her new beautiful cheerleading uniform and performing some of her gymnastics stunts in a near by park with her manager Brian, Erika makes her way through the massive crowds at Union Station, but when she gets to the layout she is at a loss for words.

Erika: OH MY GOSH!!!!  OH MY GOSH!!!!  

At last Leo Stallworth and his crew get their cameras rolling, and Martin gives Cam the green light to get the trains running again.

Martin: ALRIGHT CAM, NOW!!!!!

Cam: YOU GOT IT!!!!!

Slowly but surely Cam fires up both his Denver & Rio Grande Raton Mogul Steam locomotive, Santa Fe Super Chief F3, and Southern Pacific NW-2 Diesel locomotives, and gets all 3 trains moving slowly but surely as Leo Stallworth’s film crew gets the cameras rolling and start broadcasting as Leo starts talking about the event with Union Station’s Director.

https://abc7.com/union-station-anniversary-trains-metro/5285447/

Leo Stallworth: Mark you can not only feel the history, but when you look around this historic building, it still looks like a youngin.  There are no wrinkles!!  It’s still young!!!  80 Years Young here at Union Station.

Erika: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!!

Erika immediately gets out her Ipad and calls up Wendy, Chelia, and Carla, and they don’t hesitate to respond.

Erika: GIRLS YOU HAVE TO SEE THIS!!!!  CAM’S TRAIN IS BEING FILMED ON NATIONAL TELEVISION!!!!!

Leo Stallworth: And as you mentioned my friends, there are A LOT of festivities going on here including the model choo-choo trains that are going round, and round, and round…………..

Jim Kruger’s beautiful Santa Fe Super Chief comes into view on the cameras blowing its horn and ringing its bell.

Leo Stallworth: And earlier this morning, maybe about 45 minutes ago, there was an elementary school here, and all the kiddos were just taking in the breath taking view of seeing these trains spin around here, time after time after time again.

Cam’s beautiful Denver & Rio Grande Raton Mogul soon comes into view on the cameras blowing her whistle, ringing her bell with clouds of smoke and steam pouring out of her beautiful spark arresting diamond smoke stack while hauling her beautiful Denver & Grande Passenger train in tow.  Once the Santa Fe Super Chief runs to the other side of the layout, Cam's Southern Pacific NW-2 Diesel with its load of flat cars comes into view blowing its horn and ringing its bell with smoke pouring out of its exhaust pipes.

Erika: THAT IS ONE OF CAM’S TRAINS RIGHT THERE AND HERE COMES THE OTHER ONE!!!!!

Wendy, Chelia, and Carla are completely blown away, but what’s even more amazing, Cam is seen in the background at the controls in the tower at the far end of the layout.

Erika: AND THERE’S CAM!!!!!

Leo Stallworth: A lot of history here at Union Station, 80 years, celebrating today and tomorrow, and I’m here with the person whose considered to be the Mayor of Union Station, Kenneth Pratt.  WOW!!!!

Kenneth Pratt: Isn’t wonderful!!!  This place is MAGICAL in so many regards!!!  It’s an icon on the national basis for architecture and things.  But as a facility this is a place that’s a destination for Los Angelenos, and we have people from all over the globe coming here.  On an annual basis we over 36 million people a year that come through Union Station.  And look at it today!!!  It’s alive, it’s vibrant, it’s growing, it’s a hub of activity!

Leo Stallworth: I thought I’d just hand you this mic and let you go with it man!!!  

Kenneth Pratt: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* LOL!!!!

Leo Stallworth: But anyways we’re talking about the history of this place.  Union Station over 80 years old, $11 Million Dollars!!!!  What would that be in today’s dollars???!!!

Kenneth Pratt: We calculated that, and it would be about $200 Million Dollars today!!!  So you can imagine what kind of investment it was back then!!!  And MY, I’m glad they made it!!!!

Leo Stallworth: And one more thing here, Metro did not always own Union Station!!!  Metro bought Union Station back in 2011, and it was owned by the railroads prior to that, and they bought it for $75 million dollars, and there have been restoration projects since 2011.  So you’re pouring $48 million dollars into restoring this beautiful structure.

Kenneth Pratt: Yes, the basic infostructure for the property has been ignored for many years unfortunately, and no thanks to Covid!!!  So we had to bring it up from the ground you might say, plumbing, electrical, mechanical systems, safety systems, and Metro saw fit to invest that money to bring it up to this standard of good repair that we need to protect the public.  And also service our transportation.  This is our largest multi mobile transportation system West of the Mississippi.

Leo Stallworth: That is awesome!!!  You gotta love this Guy!!!  Mr. Union Station!!!  The Mayor Of Union Station, Kenneth Pratt!!!  Thank you so much Sir!!!  And for the next 2 days, today and tomorrow until 10 p.m., you’re invited to the party here at Union Station!!!  You’ve got Choo-Choo Trains going around……….

Both the Santa Fe Super Chief, Southern Pacific NW-2, and Denver Rio Grande Raton blow their horns and whistles, and ring their bells while blowing clouds of smoke and steam as they continue circling the layout for the cameras.

Leo Stallworth: There will be music I believe, food, and a lot of good stuff!!!  Just come and enjoy the history here at Union Station!!!

Erika: I figured you girls would want to see this!!!!  And I’m sure you’d want to see that Cam is okay!!!

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH ERIKA!!!!

Chelia: We really appreciated and can’t wait to see you here next week!!!!

Carla: You 2 have fun, and be safe!!!!

Erika: We will!!!!

Erika then ends the call before she scrambles over to Cam in the control tower.

Erika: CAM THAT WAS SO AWESOME!!!

Cam: WAIT, YOU SAW THAT????!!!!

Erika: YES, I SAW THE WHOLE THING!!!!!!

Cam: You know who that is right?

Erika: Some news reporter right?

Cam: Leo Stallworth of ABC Channel 7 News to be exact, and that means we were on National Television!!!!

Erika: OH MY GOSH!!!!  THAT IS SO AWESOME!!!!!!

Cam: Yep, and Raton was the star of it given that the camera crews got a good look at her in action and they gave her more attention than the 2 diesels!!!!

Erika: OF COURSE THEY WOULD SINCE THE RATON'S SO PRETTY AND THAT IS JUST SO AMAZING!!!!!

Cam: Most definitely!!!!  And I’m glad Raton got her moment of fame!!!!

Erika: Me too!!!!

Cam: Anyways how did the modeling shoot go???  Your new cheerleading uniform is REALLY cute on you!!!!

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* AWWWWWWW!!!  THANKS!!!  I really appreciate it!!!!  It went very well, thank you!!!!  Unfortunately there were a few perverts trying to look up my skirt and see my spankies which sucked given that they’re bikini shaped like panties and that my underwear actually kinda shows through the sides, but Brian and I dealt with them, and they backed off.  I’m just glad that Larry’s not here, or it would have been BAD!!!!

Cam: You and me both!!!!!  And he’d be going home with another black eye!!!!!

Erika: Anyways, now that that’s done, I don’t really have much to do, so the next 2 days are wide open for me!!!!  So I’ll help out in anyway I can!!!

Troy: As will I!!!!

Cam: Since when did you get here???!!!!

Troy: Since I saw the camera crew filming!!!  Pretty bad ass that you guys were filmed by Leo Stallworth and his crew!!!!!

Cam: It gets better given that Raton is literally the star given that she’s front and center for all the cameras to see.

Troy: That is SICK!!!! And what I mean by that is, pretty Damn AWESOME!!!!!

Toby: So, what’s there to eat because I’M STARVING!!!!

Cam: TOBY???!!!!!  YOU CAME????!!!!!

Toby: OF COURSE!!!!  I heard there were gonna be A LOT of fun festivities and good food here, so I had to come!!!!

Cam: If you’re looking for good food then Union Station has A LOT of options!!!!!!

Alice: HEY CAM!!!!

Cam: ALICE????!!!!!

Chelsea & Hannah: HEEEEYYY!!!!

Cam: HANNAH?????!!!!!

Brooklyn: OH MY GOSH, THIS IS SOOOOOOO COOL!!!!!

Alice: ISN’T IT????!!!!!!

Cam: YOU GIRLS ARE ALL HERE????!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: We thought this would be a fun event, so Mark and I decided to bring the girls here!!!!

Mark: I remember your mom told me that you love trains, and this set up you have here is quite impressive!!!!!

Mark is immediately drawn to the Santa Fe Super Chief.

Mark: WOW!!!!  IS THAT THE SANTA FE SUPER CHIEF?????!!!!!!

Cam: YES IT IS!!!!!!!!

Mark: MY GRAND DAD WAS A CONDUCTOR ON THE SUPER CHIEF!!!!!!!

Cam: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!!!  MY GREAT GREAT GREAT GRAND PA WAS AN ENGINEER ON THE OF THE SISTER ENGINES TO THE FAMOUS UNION PACIFIC 119 DURING THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE TRANSCONTINENTAL RAILROAD!!!

Mark: I KNOW AND THAT'S AMAZING!!!!

Alice: I REALLY LIKE THIS OTHER ONE THAT SAYS…………….

Brooklyn: Denver & Rio Grande Raton?

Alice: YEAH, THAT ONE!!!!  IT’S SO PRETTY!!!!!

Erika: THAT IS ONE OF CAM’S!!!!!!!

Cam: Yep, and she’s my best performer!!! The other one of mine is the Gray and Red Southern Pacific NW-2 Diesel with the load of beat up flat cars and Reading Lines Caboose.

Erika: What kind of class is the Raton again?  I know my Reveille is the same type, but I forgot what class it is.

Cam: She’s a Class 8-18D 2-6-0 Mogul.  8 as in a total of 8 wheels, 18 meaning an 18 inch either bore stroke or piston diameter, and D standing for 6 powered or driving wheels.  Mogul of course being the name of the type of wheel arrangement given that they were the largest and most powerful locomotives of their time, and for that they were named after the great kings of the grounds of which they ran on.

Alice: THAT IS SO COOL!!!!!!!

Erika: And Raton if I remember is named after a small town on the Denver & Rio Grande Western’s route right?

Cam: Yep!!!  It was named after the small town of Raton, New Mexico as well as Raton Pass, both of which were along the route of the Denver & Rio Grande Western’s Narrow Gauge route.  The Raton was a freight locomotive, and as you can see is in the Baldwin Locomotive Works freight livery, but occasionally she did pull passenger trains.  Sadly she was scrapped by the 1930s as was the Eureka & Palisade’s Reveille and many other narrow Gauge Moguls at the time.  However 4 still survive.  2 of them are from the Carson Lake Tahoe Lumber and Fluming Company, and they’re identical twin sisters.  One of them is operational and her name is the Glenbrook, and her twin sister is SO CLOSE to being operational again and her name is the Tahoe.  Both of which date back to 1875.  Another is Ward Kimball’s Famous Emma Nevada Number #2 from the Grizzly Flats Railroad, which dates back to 1881 and resides down at the Orange Empire Railway Museum being restored.  They just removed the cylinder engines and are preparing to remove the boiler for replacement.  And the last is the Walt Disney World Railroad’s Lilly Belle Number #2 which is more or less a replica given that she was built MUCH LATER in 1928 for use on the United Yukatan Railway in Mexico.  She didn’t look like a Class 8-18D AT ALL, but when she was brought back to Florida she was back dated to look like a Class 8-18D similar to the Emma Nevada, Glenbrook, Tahoe, Reveille, and Raton, so I guess you can kind of count her as a survivor.

Chelsea: That sucks that most of em were scrapped!!!!

Brooklyn: What was the reason for it?

Cam: Trains were getting heavier, and the demand for larger and more powerful engines on the Denver & Rio Grande Western grew.  In fact the Moguls were more or less obsolete in the late 1910s as the larger C-16 and C-19 2-8-0s were showing their age.  The demand was more focusing on the MUCH LARGER 2-8-2 Mikado classes like the K-27, K-28, K-36, and K-37, which could handle the demand of heavier trains in order to ensure the railroad line’s survival.

Erika: That kinda does make sense, but it is SO COOL that at least 4 of them survive!!!!!

Cam: And 2 of them work!!!!  The Lilly Belle returned to steam in 2016 after YEARS of being out of service, and Glenbrook was restored a year prior to that in 2015 after being idle for DECADES without a boiler.  It’s the same with the Tahoe, which should be under steam within a month or 2 after being cold for DECADES given that she also needed a new boiler.  

Alice: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Cam: Unfortunately the same problem lies with Emma Nevada given that she also needs a new boiler, and with funds very tight at the Orange Empire Railway Museum, it’ll be YEARS before we see the Emma Nevada in steam again.  

Brooklyn: Why would it need a new boiler?

Cam: Mainly because the old boilers from the 1800s were mainly made of wrought iron, and their seamed areas were rivetted and calked with chisels.  Which was state of the art technology back then, but VERY obsolete and unsafe now.  Welded steel boilers are the way to go in order to keep up with the safety standards of today.  Glenbrook however has part of her original 1875 boiler, which was constructed out of steel, but the rear firebox area and rivetted steam dome section were the only parts salvaged.  The front section where the boiler wagons down to the front barrel is ALL welded steel.  They did this to retain part of the locomotive’s originality, and they also didn’t want to cut the original cab down when they tried fitting the replacement Dixon Steel boiler.  So they kept the firebox and steam dome section of the boiler and welded up all the seams, and welded on a new front barrel.  They gave the replacement Dixon Steel boiler to her twin sister Tahoe.  And of course Lilly Belle at Walt Disney World runs on a welded steel boiler.   But welded steel boilers are EXPENSIVE, so it will take a while before the Orange Empire Railway Museum has that kind of money to pay for a welded steel boiler on the Emma Nevada.

Hannah: I guess that kinda does make sense since it’s for safety.

Big Joe: But it will be something when she is back!!!!  Heck I find it hard to believe that the Glenbrook is back!!!

Cam: Same here!!!

Big Joe: CAM, WHY WERE YOU HOLDING OUT ON ME???!!!!!!  

Cam: Holding out on you?  How?

Big Joe: DON’T GIVE ME THAT YOU PECKERHEAD, WHEN WERE YOU GONNA INTRODUCE ME TO THESE CUTE GIRLS????!!!!

Cam: OH!!!!!!  They’re the daughter’s of my mom’s boyfriend Mark.  Their names are Chelsea who’s the eldest at 14 and a month younger than Erika since Erika’s birthday is in late October and Chelsea is in late November.  Then there’s Brooklyn who’s 12, Hannah who’s 11, and Alice who’s 9.  

Big Joe: WELL IT’S NICE TO MEET ALL OF YOU!!!!  YOU ALL SURE ARE PRETTY!!!!

Hannah: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* AWWWWWWWWWWW, THANK YOU!!!!!

Brooklyn: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* YOU’RE TOO SWEET!!!!!

Erika: And yet Chelsea is TALLER than me!!! -_-  I’m stuck at 5 ft with shoes!!!!

Chelsea: But only by a few inches since I’m only 5 ft 2!!!!

Erika: Still, it’s not fair!!!!  Heck Brooklyn is catching up to me, and Hannah’s getting there too!!!! (I know Wendy won’t like it AT ALL!!!)

Brooklyn: Well our mom wasn’t really tall, but Daddy is, so I guess we kinda get that from him. LOL!!!!

Alice: This is all so cool!!!!

Big Joe: Well, I’m very glad you think so!!!!  How old are you again?

Alice: I’m 9!!!!

Big Joe: MY SON JACOB IS 10!!!!!  

Alice: REALLY????!!!!  THAT’S GREAT!!!!!

Hannah: Alice doesn’t hesitate to wanna make friends!!!!

Brooklyn: She’s very outgoing where as I’m more like Erika and on the shy side!!!!

Cam: Erika is believe it or not, more extroverted than I am, but that’s when she’s in areas that she’s comfortable in such as cheerleading, swimming, ballet, tennis, or track & field.

Erika: Yeah, but if you try to put me out there in reality, then NO WAY!!!!  I am EXTREMELY shy!!!!  I can’t go up to someone I don’t know and say hi to them because I don’t want to look like an idiot and embarrass myself.

Brooklyn: I know how you feel when it comes to that.

Chelsea: I’m more in the middle where as I see where you’re coming from, but at the same time I just don’t want to live with regrets and question myself “what if?”  You know what I’m sayin?  

Hannah: Same here!!!!  It kinda depends on the environment too!!!!  But we can all agree that Alice is the social butterfly of us 4 despite being the baby, and I say good for her.

Brooklyn: And like Erika, I REALLY LOVE Swimming and diving!!!!  

Chelsea: Like Erika, I REALLY LOVE Tennis and Track & Field!!!!

Alice: And Like Erika, I LOVE Ballet and Gymnastics!!!!

Hannah: And like Erika, I LOVE Cheerleading and Figure Skating, but at the same time like you Cam, I also LOVE Classical music.  Your mom told me that you play the organ.

Cam: YES I DO!!!!  Heck I’m friends with the organist David L. Ball at Christ Cathedral

Hannah: OH MY GOSH, THAT IS JUST SO COOL!!!!  

Erika: Cam taught me how to play piano, which I will say I have grown to love, but I WILL NOT go anywhere near an organ!!!  NO WAY!!!!  TOO MANY KEYBOARDS, TOO MANY PEDALS, NOT TO MENTION ALL THE STOP NOBS AND DIFFERENT SOUNDS!!!  It’s just too much for me to handle.  A piano is just 1 key board, and only 3 pedals and that is ENOUGH for me!!!!  

Cam: Where as the pipe organ has an average of 4 to sometimes 5 key boards, 4 or sometimes 5 large pedals, an entire pedal board, multiple piston couplers, well over 50-100 stops, more than 150 ranks of thousands of pipes, and they all have different types of sounds raging from strings to trumpets to celestials to harps to tubas, and even the bass drum.

Erika: Ya see, WAY TOO MUCH for me!!!  So NO THANK YOU!!!!

Hannah: I can understand, though I have taken violin as well as piano, and I think it’s so cool that you play the organ.

Cam: It’s a blast!!!!  I also play piano and Guitar as does Troy, but like Erika, he refuses to go anywhere NEAR a pipe organ console.  

Troy: YEP!!!  KEEP ME AWAY FROM ONE OF THOSE!!!!

Cam: Joe however plays the Tuba.

Big Joe: DAMN RIGHT I DO!!!!

Hannah: THAT IS SO COOL!!!!

Cam: And he’s AMAZING at it too!!!!  One of these days we must go to one of his Tuba concerts.

Hannah: OH YEAH, WE HAVE TO!!!!

Cam: Like us, Hannah LOVES classical music.

Big Joe: AND THAT’S GREAT!!!!  Classical music moves the soul!!!!

Hannah: IT REALLY DOES!!!!!

Big Joe: Anyways, do you mind if I take over and park your trains and the Super Chief Cam?  I wanna bring out my LGB SP DAYLIGHT Mikado and matching Coaches, and I think Joseph Reader would like to bring out his Uintah Mallet.

Tom Patterson: And I’d like to bring out my Disneyland Railroad Mogul the C.K. Holliday if that’s okay?

Big Joe: SURE!!!!  We can bring those out too!!!!

Cam: No problem!!!  Let’s give Raton, Old Mac, and Super Chief a break and bring em out later.

Big Joe: I’ve got this from here!!!!  You, Troy, Toby, and Erika should take the rest of the girls to have a look around and explore.

Cam: Sounds good to me!!!!

Erika: Alright, let’s go everyone!!!!

Toby: I am STARVING!!!!

Cam, Troy, Toby, Erika, and company then leave the train layout and have a look around Union Station to explore the festivities going on.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lGwo1q2SlNY

They enjoy eating crepes at the near by crepe café, they also explore the other vendors where the girls enjoy buying bracelets and necklaces, Toby enjoys trying out the different foods being offered, and of course they all enjoy going out to the station platforms and seeing all the different passenger trains boarding and freight trains passing through.
But when nightfall hits, most of the older club members decide to call it a night and go home.  

Big Joe: Well Cam, it looks like it’s just you, Tom, Denis, Jim, Victor, Martin, and me.  But I’m packing up and going home too.

Jim Kruger: Same here!!!!

Martin: Me too!!!

Tom: Denis is on the dance floor dancing with his wife, so……………

Cam: We’ll hold down the fort.  

Erika: Yeah, we’ll be more than happy too!!!!

Chelsea: Unfortunately we gotta go…………

Hannah: Have a cheerleading competition tomorrow…………..then a violin recital……….

Brooklyn: Diving competition for me…………….

Alice: I’ve got gymnastics……………..

Chelsea: Unlike Erika who is out, I have to study for A FINAL!!!!  UUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!  Then I have a Track & Field meet afterwards....................

Troy: I must go pick up Chloe from work at Tilted Kilt.

Cam: So it’s just you and me Erika.

Tom: Don’t forget me!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: Of course Tom!!! LOL!!!

As most of our friends head home, Cam, Erika, and Tom hold down the fort at the layout.  Raton continues steaming on and on into the night and both the Super Chief and Old Mac the SP NW-2 Diesel continue gliding around the layout.  All seams peaceful until…………

Music: WE BUILT THIS CITY…………….WE BUILT THIS CITY ON ROCK & ROLL………….
WE BUILT THIS CITY……………….WE BUILT THIS CITY ON ROCK & ROOOOOOOOLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: UH-OH!!!!

Erika: THAT’S OUR SONG!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwdmhQuJnW8

Starship’s We Built This City starts playing throughout the station as more people start dancing on the dancefloor, and with both Raton, Old Mac the SP NW-2, and Super Chief running on the layout plus the Hartland Locomotive Works L.E.D. lit Mac engines running on the inner yard of the layout, more visitors decide to take one last look at the layout along with those returning from a trip.  Soon the station is bustling with action as the music is blasting, Raton keeps steaming, and both Super Chief and Old Mac the SP NW-2 keep gliding.

Cam: Well it’s 9:00 O-Clock, we have an hour left, so…………..

Erika: Let’s make the most of it!!!! 

Cameras and videos start going off all over the layout.  One person even takes a shot of Raton steaming right over the clubs banner as she steams her way around the layout with her beautiful passenger train in tow.  Another takes a picture of Raton steaming out of one end of a tunnel with her headlamp shining brightly in clouds of smoke and steam, while another takes a shot of the Santa Fe Super Chief gliding out the other end of a tunnel, and another person takes a shot of Raton and the Super Chief passing each other on a suspension bridge.  Another takes a shot of Old Mac the SP NW-2 passing by Martin's small Native American Village, and another takes a shot of Old Mac the SP NW-2 rolling over the truss bridge before passing through a tunnel behind a waterfall.  Denis and his wife soon return to the layout after getting off the dance floor.

Denis: GREAT SHOW YOU GUYS!!!!!

Erika: I COMPLETELY AGREE!!!  THIS WAS AWESOME!!!!

Cam: PERHAPS OUR BEST SHOW YET!!!!

Tom: AND I SHOT US SOME GOOD VIDEOS!!!!!!

The trains continued running into the night.  Needless to say that Union Station’s 80th Anniversary REALLY put the Del Oro Pacific model railroad club on the map.
Now we fast forward to………………WHAT??????!!!!!  Crystal Cathedral back in the 90s?????!!!!!  NO NO!!!!!  WHAT ARE WE DOING HERE?????!!!!!
Well I guess it’s because we’re making a compilation of the Hazel Wright Pipe Organ during its hey-day while the Cathedral was still Crystal Cathedral being run by the Schuller family.  Here you can see famous Organist Fred Swann blasting the BEAUTIFUL Trumpet En-Chamades of the Hazel Wright Organ and the AMAZING balls to the walls choir singing The Glory Of God during Robert Schuller’s Famous Hour Of Power.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WtdhN76AX5U

Choir: IN HIM ALL THE PROMISES OF GOD FIND THERE YES!!!!
THAT IS WHY WE UTTER THE AMEN THROUGH HIM
TO THE GLORY OF GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDD!!!!!!

WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!  What a Cathedral, what a Choir, and what a pipe organ!!!!!  Would have loved to have been a part of that, but now it’s time to fast forward to today!!!!  
And here we see organist David L. Ball blasting those same BEAUTIFUL Trumpet En-Chamades of the BEAUTIFULLY restored Hazel Wright Organ and the beautiful choir singing the processional hymn We Gather Together during the pipe organ’s blessing now that the Cathedral is now under the name of Christ Cathedral and is under the Catholic Diocese of Orange County.  You can clearly see that the Hazel Wright Organ still sounds just as AMAZING as she did when the Cathedral was known as Chrystal Cathedral.  But now her casing has been painted to white to match the beautiful Italian Marble of the Cathedral's floors and stunning altar.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ww-lgyQ23OU
(Starts at 17:38 and continues onwards)

WOW!!!!!  Quite the transformation has happened to the Cathedral, but it’s still a beautiful house of worship, and the pipe organ still sounds just as amazing as it did during the Crystal Cathedral days!!!!  If not maybe better due to the flower pedal like quatrefoils all over the ceiling and part of the walls.

Choir:We gather together to ask the Lord's blessing;
He chastens and hastens His will to make known.
The wicked oppressing now cease from distressing.
Sing praises to His Name; He forgets not His own.

Beside us to guide us, our God with us joining,
Ordaining, maintaining His kingdom divine;
So from the beginning the fight we were winning;
Thou, Lord, were at our side, all glory be Thine!

And of course we can’t miss that down close to the altar in the pews is Cam and Erika in the front row with Troy, Toby, Mark, Mrs. Von Ludwig and the rest of the girls in the next row behind them.  WHAT????!!!!  Herbie is also with them but right in front of the marble podium????!!!!  Now who lets a car into a Cathedral??? LOL!!!!  

Choir: We all do extol Thee, Thou Leader triumphant,
And pray that Thou still our Defender will be.
Let Thy congregation escape tribulation;
Thy Name be ever praised! O Lord, make us free!

Walking up the aisle is Bishop Kevin Van followed by Father Christopher Smith, the Cathedral’s deacons, and of course the altar servers who are dousing the sanctuary with insense.

Choir: With voices United, our praises we offer,
To thee in thanksgiving, glad anthems we raise.
Thy strong arm will guide us,
For thou art beside us,
to Father, Son, and Spirit, forever be praised!

David L. Ball REALLY let’s the Hazel Wright Organ sing.  With each passing moment, Cam and his family are all captivated by the beautiful environment, however not everything goes perfectly for after one hymn one of Hazel’s pipes is left cyphering causing the Organ curator Kevin R. Cartwright to get out of his seat in the choir loft, climb up a ladder into one of the organ chambers, and take out the pipe that is cyphering.  And after another hymn, Hazel sets off a car alarm out in the parking lot no thanks to its Digital 64’ Foot stop. WHOOPS!!!! LOL!!!!
But these things happen, and Hazel is a newly restored pipe organ that needs time to settle and get used to her refurbished environment having been dormant for nearly a decade.  She’s practically in like new condition having been sent back off to the Fratelli Ruffatti Organ Company in Padua, Italy for a full ground up restoration.  But over time, and after many months of fine tuning, she’ll sound better and better with each passing day.  
After the blessing is carried out Bishop Kevin Van gives the final prayer, and thanks everyone for coming before wrapping things up.

Bishop Kevin Van: And May Almighty God Bless all of you gathered here this evening on this Joyful Day in the Father and the Son and of the Holy Spirit…………..

Everyone: AMEN!!!!

Father Christopher Smith: Let us go in peace and glorify the lord by your lives.

Everyone: THANKS BE TO GOD!!!!!

David L. Ball once again starts blasting away on the BEAUTIFUL Trumpet En-Chamades of the Hazel Wright Organ as he begins the Ending Hymn Of The Old Hundredth Psalm Tune by Ralph Vaughan Williams

Chior:  All people that on earth do dwell,
Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice.
Him serve with fear, His praise forth tell;
Come ye before Him and rejoice.

The Lord, ye know, is God indeed;
Without our aid He did us make;
We are His folk, He doth us feed,
And for His sheep He doth us take.

O enter then His gates with praise;
Approach with joy His courts unto;
Praise, laud, and bless His Name always,
For it is seemly so to do.

For why? the Lord our God is good;
His mercy is for ever sure;
His truth at all times firmly stood,
And shall from age to age endure.

To Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
The God Whom Heaven and earth adore,
From men and from the angel host
Be praise and glory evermore.

After the final hymn, the Vatican’s Organist Josep Sole Coll takes over, and Plays the Postlude Program starting with Piece Heroique by Cesar Franck.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zlrxk-2PG24

Followed by Fantasisa Su”Veni Creator Spiritus” by Filippo Capocci

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ih4_ZkzqSPM

El Buen Pastor by Jesus Guridi

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hypBj2z__0o

All before ending it with Fugue in E-Flat Major, BWV 552 by none other than the Legendary Johann Sebastian Bach.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9OFGNDsLs7U

After the Postlude Program ends, Josep Coll bows before leaving the Choir and Organ loft as the entire Cathedral bursts out into a HUGE uproar of rounds of applause having been blown away by the amazing blessing of the pipe organ and postlude performance by the Vatican’s Organist Josep Coll, happy to know that the Hazel Wright Organ has been restored to its former glory and will be singing for many years to come.

Cam: WOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!  THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!!!

Hannah: OH MY GOD!!!!  THAT WAS UNBELIEVABLE!!!!!!

Erika: I may not really be into Classic music the way you 2 are, but that was BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Troy: Although I may not be into the organ, I will say that the one hear does sound pretty DARN AMAZING!!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: We are beyond fortunate to have such a magnificent sounding musical instrument in our church.

Mark: I can see why Cam really loves this church!!!!!

Toby: That was REALLY COOL!!!!!  However our dinner reservation at McCormick’s is coming up soon, and we can’t be late!!!!

Cam: Oh yeah, right, so let’s head out!!!!  You heard him Herbie, it’s time to go for Dinner!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

As Herbie was opens his doors, Kevin R. Cartwright stops Cam and Erika right in their tracks.

Kevin R. Cartwright: Don’t go just yet you guys!!!!  I’d like to take you up to the Organ loft to see the console!!!

Cam: Oh hi!!!!  Thank you so much Kevin, we really appreciate it!!!!!

Erika: Sorry Toby, but dinner can wait just a little bit, okay?

Toby: You’re right, so no problem!

Kevin R. Cartwright: Follow me, and I’ll take you guys up there!!!!

Hannah: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Kevin R. Cartwright takes Cam and Company behind the altar towards the staircase leading up to the choir and organ loft where they see the beautiful 5 Manual Fratelli & Ruffatti Console to the Hazel Wright Organ.

Kevin R. Cartwright: And here it is!!!!

Cam: WOW!!!!!  THAT IS ONE BEAUTIFUL CONSOLE!!!!!!

Erika: OOOOOOOOKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYY!!!!!!  WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYY TOO MANY KEYBOARDS AND PEDALS for little me. *Giggles* LOL!!!

Cam: It’s about the same size as the 5 Manual Fratelli & Ruffatti and Casavant Freres Ltee consoles at Notre Dame De Royal in Grand Bay Lake, though those consoles are set up in more of a Cavaille Coll stair step design.

Kevin R. Cartwright: OH, Those Organ Console set ups are BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Cam: AREN’T THEY?????!!!!!!!

Kevin R. Cartwright: They’re really based off the much older console designs of the Great Gothic Cathedrals, where as this is a way more modern design as you can see.

Cam: OH YES.  

David L. Ball: HEY CAM, HOW ARE YOU????  IT’S GOOD TO SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!

Cam: HEY DAVID, IT’S GREAT TO SEE YOU AGAIN TOO!!!!

David L. Ball: I’m glad to see that you and Troy made it through the War safely, and that you’re doing much better after what you’ve recently been through!!!!

Erika: Aren’t we all!!!!!

Cam: You were amazing as always on Hazel!!!!

David L. Ball: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!  Thank you so much, it really means a lot!!!!  I really appreciate you guys support for the Hazel Wright Organ.

Cam: Hazel’s return couldn’t have happened soon enough.  I was amazed by what was making that beautiful sound was a Walker Digital Organ, but I couldn’t wait for the return of Hazel.  And when I saw work being done, I had to post the pictures of what was happening to keep everyone informed to those who had lost hope on Hazel’s return.  I’m only bummed that I wasn’t able to attend the first mass service that Hazel performed on.

David L. Ball: That’s okay!!!!  You had other important matters to deal with and I can understand that.

Cam: Dealing with taking down The Horned King was no joke!!!!

Erika: I’ll say!!!!  It really took A LOT out of us!!!!

Cam: And we REALLY needed to be here to help take our minds off of the reality that happened, and help give us the motivation to finish what we started years ago.

Troy: Exactly!!!!

Cam: Now seeing that this blessing had a postlude recital.  This gives me an idea…………

Erika: For what?

Cam: Well, Wendy, Carla, Chelia, and the rest of our friends are getting confirmed into the Catholic Church at Notre Dame De Royal on Saturday afternoon, so I was thinking why not do a Postlude Recital in honor of their confirmation into the Catholic Church.

David L. Ball: Now that I like the sound of, but of course don’t take my word for it because I always love a recital that involves a pipe organ!!! LOL!!!!

Kevin R. Cartwright: Same here!!!!

Erika: OH MY GOD, THAT’S A GREAT IDEA!!!!  IT WOULD MEAN SO MUCH TO WENDY, CHELIA, CARLA, AND THE REST OF THE GIRLS!!!!!!!

Cam: Then I will gladly do a postlude recital for them and everyone else being confirmed that day!!!!  I will select my favorite pieces to perform, starting and ending with Horn Pipe by Water Music from Handel.  

David L. Ball: That is a classic!!!!!

Cam: I am gonna use A LOT of the trumpets since I REALLY LOVE the Trumpet En-Chamades on both the Hazel Wright Organ here, and the Giant Casavant Freres, Fratelli Ruffatti, Tamburini, Walker Pipe/Digital Hybrid Organ at Notre Dame De Royal.

David L. Ball: WHO DOESN’T????!!!!! LOL!!!!!

Cam: I will MOST DEFINITELY play a Toccata and one of the Trumpet Tunes In D!!! Whether I use David Johnson's, Henry Purcell's, or Jeremiah Clarke's version of Trumpet Tunes Voluntary, I don't know because I love them all!!!!

David L. Ball: I play those ALL THE TIME at weddings, but when I hear someone else play them, I'm like a kid in a candy store and can never get enough of them!!!!

Cam: THEY'RE CLASSICS!!!!!

David L. Ball: RIGHT?????!!!!!

Troy: But I will say, both of you are a LITTLE TOO HAPPY on the trumpets!!!!!

David L. Ball: Sorry, I can’t help it!!!!

Cam: Yeah, they sound too amazing and too beautiful NOT to use!!!!

Ethan Chow: Hey Cam, it’s great to see you again!!!!

Cam: And it’s good to see you too Ethan!!!!

Erika: Hey Emma, it’s so good to see ya!!!!

Emma Whitten: And it’s good to see you too  Erika!!!!!

Erika: I want you to meet my close friend, and possibly future sister Hannah.  Like Cam she LOVES Classical music.

Emma Whitten: THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!

Hannah: OH MY GOSH!!!!  I LOVE JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH!!!!!!!

Cam: THAT A GIRL!!!!!!

David L. Ball: WHO DOESN’T????!!!!! LOL!!!!

Emma Whitten: Yeah, he’s one of the greatest composers of all time!!!!!

Hannah: RIGHT???!!!!!!

Toby: Mind if I take a picture of all of you guys in front of the…………what do you call it?

Cam: Organ Console?

Toby: Yeah, that????!!!!

Mrs. Von Ludwig: THAT WOULD BE WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Toby then takes a shot of Cam and his family with David L. Ball, Kevin R. Cartwright, Ethan Chow, and Emma Whitten all by the beautiful organ console.  He then takes one of just Cam and Hannah who of course both LOVE Classical music, and of course a shot of just Cam.  Erika of course doesn’t hesitate to send the picture of Only Cam next to the Hazel Wright Organ to Wendy, and once Wendy receives it she texts Erika back with a heart.

Cam: Again, thank you so much Kevin, David, Emma, and Ethan, we really appreciate this!!!!

Kevin R. Cartwright: It’s our pleasure!!!!

David L. Ball: And whenever Emma and I are not available, we’ll most certainly give you a call to fill in if needed!!!!

Cam: Sounds good to me!!!

Emma Whitten: Good luck with your recital next week!!!

Cam: Thank you!!!!  Also if it's not too much trouble, is it okay if I practice on Hazel for Saturday's Recital?

David L. Ball: OF COURSE!!!!!  BY ALL MEANS!!!!  You're always welcome to use Hazel or Fred Swann in the Arboretum when need be!

Cam: Thank you so much David!!!!

And with that, Cam and his family hit the road to enjoy a wonderful dinner at McCormick’s Grill.
We fast forward to 8:00 a.m. on Saturday morning as Cam makes his way over to Herbie for the 2 are preparing to make their final trip back into The Magic Kingdom.

Cam: Alright Herbie, we’re just about ready for our final return back to Grand Bay Lake.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Cam: Now according to Toby, the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix starts in the same place as last time in Roughville, but it happens at 10:00 a.m., so we don’t have much time!!!

Having put on her favorite Dark Hunter Green 3 piece Skirted Tankini Swimsuit with matching white cardigan, white platform shoes, and red hair bow, Erika rendezvous with Cam.

Erika: Okay Cam, what time do you think you’ll arrive in Grand Bay Lake?

Cam: It’ll be a VERY LONG and strenuous race, so it could be hours.  However Herbie will make sure we make it to the church on time.

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!

Erika: We’re counting on you Herbie!!!!  Our friends are being confirmed!!!!!!  And you CANNOT be late!!!!

Cam: Read you loud and clear!!!

Just then Troy rendezvous as does Chloe.

Troy: We’ll make our way over to Grand Bay Lake within the hour!!!

Erika: My friends are just waking up, and we’ll meet up with the hour too.

Cam: Sounds good!!!!  Herbie and I first have to return to the Town Of Beginnings where I must lay the Legendary Sword Excalibur to rest in King Arthur’s Tomb where it belongs.  Unfortunately by doing so starts the countdown for when the portals to both worlds close making our time in the Magic Kingdom VERY limited.  Also by laying Excalibur back to rest will result in my magic powers and contract I made with him years ago null and void.  This means I must surrender the throne.

Troy: But it makes sense because we will no longer be able to return, so it makes sense that you surrender the throne and pass it down to a successor.

Cam: We’ll discuss that with everyone after the confirmation has been completed.

Erika: Sounds like a good plan!!!

Cam: Also Bishop Robert emailed me along with the Cathedral’s music director.  The organist Simon is away on business trip and is not available, and the canter is sick with a cold, so it looks like I’m gonna have to work double duty.

Erika: I have faith you’ll do great Cam, just like you always do!!!!

Cam: Eh, at least I know what to play, for David L. Ball gave me a copy of the hymns he uses at Christ Cathedral, and I know these hymns VERY well.  Plus the postlude recital I know exactly what I want to play as well.  This is NOT AT ALL like Christmas Eve mass YEARS ago when I had to master a piece in a matter of days!!!! LOL!!! !

Erika: Hey, you were AWESOME that night and I couldn’t have been anymore proud of you!!!!

Cam: I’m glad you think so because NEVER have I ever been so nervous during a mass!!!!  I mean my heart was ready to blow right out of my chest.  I mean, I had YEARS to mess up and master multiple Catholic Hymns, Classical pieces, and Toccatas, but I only had WEEKS and DAYS to mess up and Master Christmas hymns, and for pipe organ WEEKS down to DAYS is NOWHERE NEAR enough time!!!!!

Erika: Hey, but you still pulled through which is what’s so amazing, and that was some of your best music I have ever heard in my life.

Troy: I will admit, although you are a little show offie by overdoing it with the fancy fan fares, ESPECIALLY when it comes to the trumpets, but that night you did sound pretty DAMN AWESOME!!!!

Cam: How I pulled it all off in the end was MOST DEFINITELY by the Grace Eternal of God!!!  However, I have everything I need for this afternoon in both this binder, and right here in my music files, so I’m not too nervous.

Erika: Hey, you’ll be awesome!!!

Cam: And I had LOTS of time to practice on both the Hazel Wright and Fred Swann pipe organs, and MY GOD; I LOVE THOSE ORGANS!!!!!

Erika: WE KNOW!!!!!  Night after night I've had to drag you away from the organ consoles when you promised to take me out to dinner!!!!!!

Cam: Sorry, I couldn't help it!!!! LOL!!!!!

Troy: Just try not to go overboard with the trumpets!!!

Cam: No promises on that!!! LOL!!!  

Troy: Should have figured!!!! LOL!!!!

Herbie opens his driver door.

Cam: Alright, I’ll see you at the Cathedral.  

Erika: Be careful Okay?

Cam: Of course.

Erika wraps her arms around Cam in a big hug and gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek, and then a little peck on the lips.

Erika: I love you Cam!!!  I love you so much!!!

Cam: I love you too Erika!!!

Cam then gives Erika a gentle kiss on the forehead before lifting up her swimsuit skirt and gently grouping her on the butt causing her to blush.

Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* CAM, you Pervert???!!!! LOL!!!  Somethings never change!!!!  You 2 be careful okay?

Cam: No problem!!!!

Troy: Will see you at the Cathedral!!!

Cam sits down in Herbie’s driver’s seat before depressing the clutch pedal and turning over the engine.

Cam: ALRIGHT, NOW LETS GO HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEP!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YrRB8lcBlqc

With a revving of his engine, Herbie takes off while popping a steep angled wheelie with his tires screaming with a………………………..

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOM!!!!!!

As he drives out through the front entrance gates of the Von Ludwig estate.

Cam: Alright Herbie, are you ready to teleport back to the Town Of Beginnings for the last time?

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, LET’S DO THIS THING!!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

And with that Cam then uses Farore’s Wind and teleports himself and Herbie back to The Town Of Beginnings, which will be his last time to ever return to the Town Of Beginnings.


To Be Continued.....................

Chapter 57


Excalibur Laid To Rest

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vq25ZJwZJzU

Having teleported out of California, Cam and Herbie arrive back on the Magic Kingdom’s main highway leading back into The Town Of Beginnings.  Things in the Town Of Beginnings are becoming more and more developed as not only are cars becoming more of a common thing, but a new train station reaches completion as the Town Of Beginnings VERY FIRST train comes steaming in with a test crew from the flowery city of Garden Grove hauled by a brand new beautiful Class 8-18D 2-6-0 Mogul that’s EXACTLY identical to the Glenbrook, but named the Tahoe with her whistle blowing, bell ringing, beautiful paint work of colors and brass gleaming, rods knocking, firebox drumming, air compressor huffing and puffing, cylinder drain cocks hissing, and headlamp shining with beautiful turn of the century Kimball styled coaches in tow as she slows down to a gentle stop.  And if you think the arrival of a train is amazing, a brand new Luxury 5 Star Hotel is being built called The Brown Palace, and this hotel is more up to date with all rooms having their own private en-suite bathrooms along with T.V.s, telephones, and internet service.  Of course the Luxury Hotel is backdated to look like it’s over 100 years old to match the town; in fact it's EXACTLY identical to the Brown Palace Hotel in Denver, Colorado.  There is even a modern outdoor mall and shopping center with high end shops and restaurants being built, but of course the building styles are back dated to match the rest of the town.  There is also a brand new Century Movie Theater being built with state of the art technology, but like all the other buildings the appearance is backdated to look like a theater from the 1920s.  There is also a set of high end European Car Dealerships under construction and they will be featuring the latest model cars, but of course in the display windows will be old antique classics in an attempt to make the dealerships match the theme of the town.

Cam: WOW!!!!  LOOK AT THIS HERBIE!!!!  The Town Of Beginnings is FINALLY being brought into the 21st century!!!!!  A new 5 Star Hotel that will have rooms with private en-suite bathrooms, T.V.s, Phones, and Internet Service like they SHOULD, train service, a mall/shopping center, a movie theater, and car dealerships????!!!!!  The Town Of Beginnings sure has come a VERY LONG ways, but it took them long enough to realize that they must evolve.

Cam then and Herbie then pass by Dorian and Haji’s brand new Weapons Forge Shop that’s under construction.

Cam: WOW!!!!!  I guess people got word of Dorian and Haji’s work since the War against The Horned King. LOL!!!!

But nothing could prepare Cam and Herbie for what’s to come on the highest hill…………..

Cam: And there it is, and HOLY SHIT!!!!!!   NANTES ABBEY LOOKS ALMOST COMPLETE TO THOSE THAT COULDN’T SEE IT’S POTENTIAL!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GSgPiDrh518

The outside of Nantes Abbey is covered in scaffolding as workmen work long and hard installing the beautiful new stained glass windows, constructing the new twin bell tower spires and center spire constructed out of thick crystal glass, the new beautiful glass roof, sculpting the new statues of all the angels, saints, holy apostles, gargoyles, flying buttresses, installing new walkways on the roof, and installing brand new wooden doors.  Inside the building is also covered in scaffolding as workmen set to work on installing all the new stone arches, polishing the new marble floors, rolling out the beautiful new red carpet rugs to run down the center aisle, laying down new artwork in the floor tiles, hand painting all the support columns, installing all new rows of pews with padded seats, constructing a brand new marble altar, and installing the beautiful new stained glass in the rose windows in both the North and South Transepts and West Gallery as well as down the entire length of the nave and all along the front of the chancel.  They are also hard at work installing over 25,000 brand new organ pipes from Casavant, Ruffatti, Tamburini, and Wicks, along with multiple digital organ speakers from Walker, installing a new wooden organ case in the Abbey’s upper West Gallery beneath the rose window for the façade pipes that is to be EXACTLY identical to the original Cavaille-Coll organ case that was destroyed in the fire that will even include a clock at the very top of one of the organ case’s center tower for the giant 32 foot façade pipes, and installing 2 GIANT 5 manual draw knob stop Organ consoles from Casavant and Ruffatti.  There are also 2 new beautiful transept sister organ cases being installed right below the Rose Windows in the North and South Transepts that will both each feature 64 foot external façade pipes, and there will be a set of over 1000 Trumpet En-Chamades.  There’s also a choir organ case going in the East Chancel's choir area, and most of the pipes for the choir organ will be going around the ENTIRE front of the East Chancel of the sanctuary.  There’s also the Digital Walker Organ that’s getting its digital ranks of speakers installed throughout the length of the nave.  Once completed and assembled, with over 25,000 pipes, the Organ in Nantes Abbey will be the LARGEST musical instrument in the ENTIRE Magic Kingdom even towering the pipe organ in Notre Dame De Royal in Grand Bay Lake.
Workmen are also hard at work sculpting the statues of the angels and saints as well as the Blessed Virgin Mary, hand painting the ceilings, constructing a new throne for the Bishop, and MUCH MUCH MORE!!!!
As Cam and Herbie drive through the MASSIVE front doors of the abbey, they are COMPLETELY blown away by what’s going on.  Cam of course is able to see what the Abbey used to be but is also able to see what the Abbey will become when completed.

Cam: WOW!!!!!!!!!  If this place wasn’t a beautiful house of God before, it will MOST DEFINITELY be a BEAUTIFUL HOUSE OF GOD when completed!!!!!

Cam and Herbie then make their way over to the altar where Cam recites the very same incantation from years ago.

Cam: Deus misereatur ego gratias ago tibi quoniam donum vitae Filium Dei, et Spiritus Sanctus, o, quaeso, vobis auctoribus ac tutelam det mihi ...... Cum autem bonum meum, placere aperire viam in qua ............... quaerere......................
(Gracious God, I thank you for the gift of life, Son of God, and Oh Holy Spirit, please grant me your protection and your guidance......
With my good will, please open the path for which I seek...............)

Suddenly a powerful light shines down onto the altar through the beautiful stained glass, and slowly but surely, the altar beings to move, and in turn opens a path leading to the tomb just like it did years ago……………


Cam: Glad to see that somethings never change, not even during a building renovation.

Herbie stays behind while Cam makes his way over to the pathway and walks down the stairs leading into the Abbey’s crypt as the corridors light up with beautiful and colorful flamed candles just like before.

Cam: Wow!!!!  This beautiful corridor sure brings back A LOT of memories.

As Cam makes his way further down the corridors through the various crypts, he reminisces on the time he first went down with Wendy and Cadence back when they first met and immediately became friends.

Wendy: Cam, I’m kinda scared to go down, so would you mind holding my hand?

Cam: Not at all!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWW!!!  Thank you so much!!!!  You’re really sweet!!!!

Cam: As it says in the Bible, let there be light!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  This pathway sure is beautifully lit!!!!

Cadence: Yeah, they’re gorgeous blue and red flames!!!!  

Cam: VERY similar to the colors on the stained glass rose windows

Wendy then clasps Cam’s hand even tighter in hers and lays her head on his shoulder.  This however cause Cam to blush, and his heart to race, for he’d never held a girl’s hand so tightly before, and neither was he used to a girl leaning her head on his shoulder who wasn’t his little sister.

Wendy: Well, Notre Dame De Royal Cathedral, which is located on the highest hill on the outskirts of Grand Bay Lake has very beautiful stained glass windows too……………well at least from what I’ve seen in pictures……………..

Cam: I remember being blown away by the beautiful stained glass rose windows of Notre Dame De Paris Cathedral located in the heart of Paris, France.  The beauty of that Cathedral was just WOW……………….WAY too powerful and overwhelming to put into words.  Another Cathedral on my bucket list which is just as beautiful is Kolner Dom, or more commonly known as Cologne Cathedral in the Heart of Cologne, Germany from what I have seen in pictures and on YouTube videos.

Wendy: That sounds amazing!!!!  Is Troy as religious as you?

Cam: Yes and No.  Although he and I are confirmed Roman and Anglican Catholics, he hasn’t become a member of the third order like I have.  The Third Order is of course a fairly high rank in the church below a Sub-Deacon. And although Troy is a God loving and fearing Catholic, he doesn’t practice religion nearly as much as I do, which I can understand.
It maybe time consuming, but I always try to make time for praising God a priority to thank him for everything he’s helped me through.

Wendy: That would make sense………………….I’m sorry to say that I may not be very religious because Carla hasn’t allowed Chelia and I to practice it, but I promise that I am very spiritual through Sky, Healing, and Support Magic.  I hope this doesn’t bother you because through this I can tell when someone is a good person or not, and you and Troy definitely come off as good people.  You especially, I think you’re really sweet Cam, and I want you to know that!!!

We now return back to now as Cam makes his way closer and closer to King Arthur’s Crypt.

Cam: WOW!!!!  Who would have thought that we’d become such close friends from then on.  She’s nothing at all like anyone I’d ever met before in my life.  Very sweet, innocent, and pure hearted.  A loving gentle soul is what I could see who she was and still is, just like her Fairy Tail counterpart. LOL!!!  Everything about her is exactly the same as her Fairy Tail counterpart, and not just in appearance or personality, but in who she is as a person.  I have no regrets in taking the fatal stab wound for her, because I couldn’t bare thought of losing her………………..my beloved……………..and I’m such an idiot given that it’s taken this long as well as a wake up call from Mom to realize how I really feel about her.  And if anything, I would gladly take a fatal stab wound to protect her again because she’s everything to me.

At last Cam finally arrives at King Arthur’s Tomb where he finds his beautiful coffin, and pedestal for the Legendary Sword Excalibur.

Cam: Alright…………
The Legendary Sword of Evil’s Bane, Sir Lancelot, named in honor of your best friend and most trust knight, has now returned home, and is ready to be put to rest.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZ_qb3Tn84M

Cam begins reciting the incantation to at long last put Excalibur to rest.

Cam: Sun of suns, Moon of moons, once awakened is now ready to be put to rest, and reunited with it’s rightful master…………………

As Cam recites the incantation, Excalibur begins to glow in its beautiful Starlight Blue and Crimson Red colors, and as Excalibur glows, so does its pedestal.

Cam: Gracious and Merciful God and The Great King Arthur, I thank both of thee for thy strength, thy gift, and now I rightfully return thy sword to where thou shall rest once again……………..

As Cam continues reciting the incantation the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows a beautiful crimson red for the VERY LAST time.

Cam: I now surrender thy powers, thy kingdom, and thy Great Sword back to thee now that I lay thy sword back to rest!!!!!

And with that Cam places The Legendary Sword Excalibur back in its pedestal where it belongs, reunited with its rightful owner, The Great King Arthur.  
The Legendary Sword glows in its beautiful colors for the last time before it finally falls dormant once again.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lHytjEj7B9g

As Cam gently lets go of the sword, beautiful light comes pouring into King Arthur’s tomb, and Cam feels as if a great big weight had been lifted off of his shoulders.  He then hears the voice of King Arthur.

King Arthur: Well done..................

Cam: Thank you God and Great King Arthur…………..for everything………………………

King Arthur: I leave my precious daughter Wendy to you.....................you have earned my trust to bare her hand in marriage........

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!! I DON'T THINK I'M WORTHY OF THAT!!! BUT ONLY SPEAKETH THE WORD, AND I SHALL COMPLY IF IT'S THY WISH!!!!

Cam gets up, turns around, walks out of the tomb, and doesn’t look back.  He walks farther and farther down the corridors of the tomb, makes his way back up the stairs, and back onto the main level of Nantes Abbey before the Altar closes up the pathway behind him as Herbie opens his driver door.

Cam: Lets go Herbie!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Herbie then drives out of Nantes Abbey, and once he’s out of the abbey, he takes off popping a steep angled wheelie with his tires screaming and engine revving with a…………….

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOM!!!!!!

Cam: Alright Herbie, it’s off to Roughville and we have no time to lose!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Cam: MAGIC KINGDOM GRAND PRIX HERE WE COME!!!!!


To Be Continued……………………….

Chapter 58

Wendy’s Dream

We rewind to a few hours ago where we see Wendy fast asleep in her bed in the Royal Castle in Grand Bay Lake.  With her confirmation into the Catholic Church only being hours away, you’ve probably got some questions about her.  Why did the Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney give Wendy her powers, who were her real parents, and how and why did she wind up in the Royal Castle as the Magic Kingdom’s Royal Princess?  This dream will hopefully answer your questions as we see Wendy hearing voice that sounds somewhat oddly familiar………

Voice: Wendy………………………..Wendy………………………..Wendy………………………Wendy…………………

Wendy wakes up fully clothed in her usual Fairy Tail Edolas/Village Of The Sun/Tartaros outfit in her dreams with her hair in its iconic pigtails as she continues to hear the familiar voice.

Wendy: Ummmmmm hello………………..

Voice: Wendy…………….

Wendy: Who are you?

Voice: Follow my voice Wendy………….

Wendy: Okay?...................

Wendy gets up and gets out of bed.

Voice: This way……………..

Wendy: Okay…………….

Wendy follows the sounds of the voice to the top of the highest tower of the castle where she comes face to face with the source of the voice who is none other than……………….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Wendy darling…………………..sweetie……………….

Wendy: OH MY GOSH………………..YOU’RE…………………….THE GREAT SKY GODDESS GRANDEENEY!!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I am.  But I am also more than that…………………..I know you have a lot of questions and want answers, and that is why I’m here………………..I will tell you a story from very long ago.  Not to worry, you will wake up in time to make it to your confirmation.

Wendy: You know about that????!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Yes.  I know a lot more than you think I know.  You’re a very innocent and pure hearted young lady who has come such a long way, and I am very proud of you.

Wendy: Awwwwwwwwww!!!!  Thank you so much!!!!  It really means a lot, but…………….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: You want to know how I know about you not only from back then but also now as well?  That is where my story begins.  We’ll go back to 150 years when the Great King Arthur and I first met.  He was the youngest of 3 brothers while I was the younger of 2 sisters.  We were both very young, and very ignorant of what was going on………………..The Great King Arthur was always in the shadows of his 2 older brothers who were Great Knights, while I was always in the shadow of my older sister The Great Sky Goddess Farore…………………..her power to teleport using wind magic………………….and King Arthur’s brothers being brave warriors……………………….it made us feel inferior of our older siblings……………………….but one day everything changed………………………….my sister was in grave danger when she teleported herself into the Sky Temple and wound up face to face with the Evil Sky Dragon Argorok………………………..with no way to get out she was trapped, and about to be burned alive.  I was worried……………………I was sad and terrified……………..I wouldn’t stop crying for I thought I would never see my sister again, and that is when a brilliant light hit me, and I gained the great powers which granted me the ability to use Sky and healing magic.  At the same time, King Arthur’s brothers found themselves in a battle against The Horned King’s Undead Army outside The Town Of Beginnings.  Both of his brother’s swords were smashed and destroyed.  Defenseless King Arthur’s brothers were now in danger of being captured by The Horned King.  Luckily King Arthur had been wandering around in places he was not supposed to and knew of a place hidden in the crypt of Nantes Abbey where he could find a sword.  However all of the strongest and bravest knights in the Kingdom have tried to remove the sword from the pedestal, but none were successful.  However that all changed when King Arthur ran into the crypt, grabbed the sword, and pulled it out of the pedestal.  He then took the sword, ran out onto the battlefield and handed it to his brothers.  Although they were unable to defeat The Horned King’s Undead Army, they were able to make his Undead Army Retreat.   It was after the battle that King Arthur’s brothers had realized that King Arthur had removed the sword that was embedded in the crypt of Nantes Abbey.

Wendy: Okay, so how does gaining the ability to use Sky and Support Magic make you a great sky goddess and how did King Arthur’s removal of the sword embedded in the pedestal make him the King?

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I was getting to that.  A in Sky City was passed down that anyone hit by a bright light and in turn gains great powers afterwards shall become a great sky goddess.  Mainly because the powers were unearthly, and that most humans would be incapable of handling such great powers.  But because my sister and I were able to hone our powers and keep them under control, we were known as The Great Sky Goddesses Farore and Grandeeney.  As for King Arthur, there was a law of royal decree stating that he who removes the sword from the pedestal in Nantes Abbey shall become the rightful ruler of The Magic Kingdom.  The one who removed the sword was King Arthur, and so that is how King Arthur became King.  As for how he became a user of Combat enhancement magic, well it’s thanks to his good friend, The Great Wizard Merlin who was able to grant him those powers, otherwise King Arthur would have been seen as very weak, and back then a weak King would have looked bad on the Magic Kingdom.  So thanks to the Great Wizard Merlin, King Arthur became the most powerful Magic User in the ENTIRE Magic Kingdom, while I was the most powerful Sky Maiden.  It was during this great war, when I wandered down to Earth and King Arthur had wandered away from his brothers when King Arthur and I met……………………….it’s surprisingly not so different from how you and Cam first met……………………….

Wendy: HUUUUUHHHHHH??????!!!!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I met King Arthur in Nantes Abbey……………….he was praying right in front of the altar.  I then asked if he minded if I joined him, and he said he didn’t mind.  

Wendy: NO WAY!!!!!!!  THAT’S EXACTLY HOW CAM AND I FIRST MET!!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I told you it wasn’t so different????!!!!!!  Anyways, King Arthur and I immediately become close friends, but unfortunately we’re caught up in a great war against The Horned King and his Undead Army.  Raru who was The Great Sage Of Light at the time, told King Arthur and I that we had a mission to awaken all 7 sages in the Great 7 Temples Across The Land……………….

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT’S WHAT CAM AND I HAD TO DO!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I know!!!!  All of us did everything we could to stop The Horned King.  Some of the sages even sacrificed their very lives.  And yet we were only strong enough to seal The Great King Of Evil Away.  And we knew that only sealing him away wouldn’t be enough, and that someday our descendants would have to deal with him again in another time long after he and I were dead and gone.  However as fate would have both King Arthur and I became best friends and well………………………we both fell in love…………..

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: We even attempt to conceive a child, but it was not meant to be for The Great King Arthur became VERY sick, and my healing magic had weakened.  It was not enough to save him.  He then died in my arms shortly before I knew that I was pregnant with a child…………………………..The thought of raising a child without the one I loved was too much for me to bare, so using my Sky Magic, I kept the child alive in my womb as the years went by.  Because I had used a VERY POWERFUL spell serval times over, my outside appearance stayed the same looking like that of a 17 year old girl, but inside I was aging, and my time was borrowed.  I knew the time for me to bare the child would come, and I couldn’t just let her die while in my womb………………………………..

Wendy: So what happened?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c6h5OGvvb70

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I bared her………………….On December 8th, 2005 is when I gave birth to a beautiful Violet haired baby girl………………..so innocent and so precious………………I loved her so much…………………but giving birth to her took out most of the life I had remaining, so while I still could I dropped her off in a small village known as Nirvana where a loving mother adopted her, but her father wanted nothing really to do with her sadly.  However her adoptive mother was still determined to raise her.  I had done everything I could, but left behind a lot of regret.  I REALLY wish that I could have bared the child sooner.  To try to make up for my mistakes, I poured all of my magic energy into the child and passed it onto her.  That child was you Wendy……………………..in other words Wendy, you’re my biological daughter, and I’m your biological mother………………..

Wendy: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!  HOW CAN THIS BE?????!!!!  MY MOTHER DIED WHEN……………..

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: During when King Drago and Queen Xayide raided, terrorized, burned, and destroyed the town of Nirvana looking for you only to find out that their efforts were in vain.  That is true, but that was your adoptive mother who had sacrificed her life trying to protect you for she had loved you as much as I did, and she was willing to do everything in her powers to protect you.  Not long after the village of Nirvana burned down is when Carla used her Clairvoyance and found you all alone crying in a barrel.  She knew who you were.  Because of her Clairvoyance, she knew that you were King Arthur’s and My Daughter.  She then knew that she had to keep you safe, and so she erased her own memory knowing of you being my biological daughter while keeping her memories of you being the Royal Princess still intact before she erased your memory.  For 12 long years this kept you safe until Queen Xayide was able to track you down the moment Carla had you and the Chelia search for who are now dear friends Cam and Troy.  

Wendy: Hmmmmmmm, I guess that does make sense………………..

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: If you’re wondering why King Arthur chose Cam to be the wielder of his beloved Sword as well as his successor to the throne………………..it’s because he immediately saw how well the 2 of you started to bond, and therefor he granted Cam, all of his magic powers as well as the throne, all so he could protect you……………..and if he proved himself worthy then he’d be the one to bare your hand in marriage.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* WHAT?????!!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: You don’t need to hide it from me, I know all too well how you really feel about Cam.  You immediately developed feelings for him right from the start the same way I developed feelings for King Arthur shortly after I first met him.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Well…………he was really kind to me……………….we immediately connected……………………he just seemed so sweet, and so gentle……………………he was also the very first kind boy I ever met………………….where as………………..

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Your adoptive father tried to betroth you to the son of the village elder Ren who was nothing but spoiled, selfish, unkind, and a complete pervert.  

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Yeah……………also Cam was really shy just like me, so I felt like I wasn’t alone anymore………………..I felt like I met a boy who’s like me, and when he found me crying in a barrel after Carla yelled at me, he didn’t poke fun of me about it.  He was really sweet and understanding about it.  That made really develop a huge crush on him.  He’s always tried to be very sensitive about my feelings, has been nothing but understanding of my weaknesses, and has helped me gain strength and confidence I never thought I had.  He’s always protecting me, and it makes me feel terrible because there are times I feel like I’m a burden to him.  However because he helped me unlock my inner strength, I’ve been able to fight by his side, and never once has Cam ever under estimated me or seen me as someone less than an equal.  We always fought together as a team.  Which is why my crush on him only grew more and more……………….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: It was the same with me and King Arthur………………..

Wendy: Next thing I know, Cam, Troy, and Erika bring the Holiday Season over from their world, and start it off on the night of my 13th birthday to make it even more special.  And although they all say it was a team effort, I know it was Cam who was really behind all of it, and my love for him only grew.  I mean, he gave me the best 13th birthday any girl could ask for, and I still don’t know how to thank him for it……………that's when I realized how much I had fallen in love with him...........

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: King Arthur didn’t do anything like that for me, but then again neither of us knew of the Holiday season and had no real knowledge of the meaning of Christmas, so that is where the similarities end.  And that’s mostly because not only are you and Cam from a different time, but you’re both also from a different world from King Arthur and I, and things have changed A Lot and in both worlds too.    

Wendy: Yeah, I guess your right.  I will say that even though Cam has done a lot for me, he still gets on my nerves.  He’s always reckless, and I’m always having to bail him out of trouble.

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* It was the same thing with King Arthur!!!!  However his 2 older brothers were no better, and sometimes it pushed me beyond my tolerable limits.  But at the end of the day, I still loved and adored King Arthur very much……………………but when he died of heart failure I was very heart broken……………..

Wendy: That’s how I felt when Cam broke off the friendship because of so many things going on in his world 2 years ago, and I felt the same way when I heard that Cam almost died from a fatal stab wound to his chest when he protected me from The Horned King’s scythe during our last battle………………both times I thought I lost him and………………..I…………..

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Losing the one most important to you is so painful you don’t know how to describe it.  It’s like everything you had worked hard for, all your hopes and dreams have all gone…………….

The tears soon begin pouring down Wendy’s face for her love for Cam is very powerful and unconditional, and the thought of losing him is way too much for her to bare.

Wendy: Yeah!!!!!  Because I don’t want Cam and I to be just friends for the rest of our lives!!!!  I want us to always be together!!!!!  I want us to get married someday, I want us to have kids someday, and I want us to grow old and die together…………….because I LOVE HIM SO MUCH AND I CAN’T BARE TO LIVE WITHOUT HIM!!!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I was the same with King Arthur, but know that both King Arthur and I know this and we don’t want a repeat of what happened with me and him to happen to you and Cam.  God saw this, heard your cry, and thereby he magnified your healing powers.  This is how Cam’s life was spared, and why he’s on his way back to you.  

Wendy: I know, and I can’t be anymore grateful to know that he’s okay……………..that’s really all that matters is that he’s okay……………….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: All will be fine Wendy sweetie, you will see.  I am so very proud of you and the young lady you have become.  You have destroyed Face, you have tackled many enemies, you have cleared the 7 Temples and have awakened the sages!!!!  And most importantly you have done something that King Arthur and I couldn’t; you destroyed The Great King Of Evil!!!!  And the Magic Kingdom is once again safe thanks to you…………

Wendy: I know, but I couldn’t have done it without Cam………………

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: And he couldn’t have done it without you!!!!  Don’t sell yourself short Sweetie!!!!  Your role in restoring The Magic Kingdom is no less nor no greater than Cam’s for both of your roles was that of equal importance, and you should be proud.
You have come such a long ways Wendy…………………you were such a delicate and timid little girl, but you never gave up.  You grew stronger every day and have now become powerful enough to destroy The Horned King.  A LOT of people look up to you Wendy, and you should be proud.

Wendy: You’re right Mother……………

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Wendy…………..Sweet girl, a bright future awaits you, just wait and see.

Wendy: Yeah, I’m not so sure………*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*…………I’m just worried that……….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: You have nothing to worry about Darling, all will work out as it should, you will see.  Just have faith Child.  It’ll all be fine in the end.

Wendy: Okay……………..

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: The Magic Kingdom is safe once again thanks to you, and is now in good hands because of you.  King Arthur and I can rest easily now that we know that the Magic Kingdom is no longer in danger, and that you, our precious little girl, will always be in good hands.

Wendy: Mother, I’ve made up my mind…………..I’ve decided that………….

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: You’ve decided to move back to Cam’s world with him and his family.  No need to tell me what I already know.

Wendy: *Giggles* I guess nothing gets passed you!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: What kind of mother doesn’t know her own child? LOL!!!!  

Wendy: Good point!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: Even though you’re the Royal Princess, the Magic Kingdom is now once again safe, and you should choose your own path in what you want to do and where you want to go from here.  As your mother I support any decision you make, and if that means giving up the Royal throne to someone else and moving to a different world, then by all means.  The most important thing is that you’re happy, and that’s all that really matters to me.

Wendy: Thank you mother!!!

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: I must take my leave now, but know that I will always be with you wherever you go…………….

Wendy: But mother I………………

Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney: All will be fine, I promise sweetie!!!  I will always be with you…………….I love you Wendy…………….my sweet little girl………………………

Wendy: I love you too Mother………………………

Wendy then slowly wakes up as it is now 10:00 a.m.  Chelia, Carla, Sherry, Ayumi, and Nina are by her side as she gets up.

Chelia: Good Morning Wendy!

Nina: Are you okay?

Wendy: Yeah, I’m fine.  

Ayumi: You had us quite worried.

Wendy: Sorry!!!!  I guess I must have been very tired. *Giggles*
However, I had such a wonderful dream…………………

Sherry: What was it about?

Wendy: Call me crazy, but it was about the Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney……………..

Chelia: What about her?

Wendy: It turns out that she’s my mother……………….

Carla: WHAT????!!!!  How can that be Wendy???!!!!!  Both of your parents died in Nirvana!!!!

Wendy: Those were my adoptive parents………………….I don’t know how to explain it but I’m the daughter of The Great King Arthur and The Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney………………….

Ayumi: I remember reading somewhere about King Arthur and The Great Sky Goddess once having an affair, but nothing really states them having a child………………………

Wendy: That’s because King Arthur, my father died at a very young age, and my mother was so broken hearted that she didn’t want to bare me without him.  She kept me in her womb, but when her time came, she had to bare me, and so she bared me 15 years ago before her death.  That’s when she passed on all of her powers onto me………….

Nina: I guess that would make sense because you’re her daughter, so of course she’d want to pass down all of her powers to her daughter.

Carla: I know of your adoptive parents, but never met them.  You’re adoptive mother loved you and tried everything she could to protect you while your adoptive father was abusive and wanted nothing to do with you.  He only wanted to marry you off to the village elder’s son Ren because he wanted to share in their wealth and gain a political status to help his ego.
Your adoptive mother objected to it, and there were many fights back and forth.  This would cause you to cry a lot when you were little, which is why I erased your memory of it.  

Wendy: I know……………..but you also erased your memory knowing that I was the daughter of Grandeeney and King Arthur…………………..

Carla: I guess that would make sense because I made a vow to always protect you until………….until the right person came along………………

Chelia: But it turns out it wasn’t just one person but 4 if you count Troy, Erika, and Chloe……………..

Wendy: I guess you’re right.  But it turns out that King Arthur chose Cam to wield the great sword Excalibur along with all of his powers so he could protect me, and well eventually…………………*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*……………..marry me………………

Chelia, Nina, & Ayumi: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Wendy: Apparently he liked how Cam and I bonded the first moment we met, so he knew that Cam was the one, and he therefor chose him…………..

Carla: I may have objected at first, but now I completely agree with King Arthur and wouldn’t have it any other way………………Cam maybe reckless, but he’s got a big heart, is very selfless, very resourceful, very brave, and has been nothing but a good friend…………….I couldn’t think of anyone I’d rather have you with other than him………….

Chelia: I feel the same way.

Ayumi: Me too!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWW!!  Thanks you guys!!!!

Carla: We don’t have much time!!!  Confirmation is in a few hours, so we must get ready!!!!

Chelia: Yeah, we’re still in our pjs, so we must get ready!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!!!

Wendy gets out of bed and makes her way into the bathroom. After brushing her teeth, taking a quick bath, zipping on her black pleated mini skirt, putting on her white button up shirt, sliding on her dark navy blue thigh high socks, tying on her orange ascot bow, throwing on her beautiful red pin striped jacket, stepping into a pair of white platform shoes, and putting her hair in its iconic twin pig tails, Wendy makes her down to the castle's second floor living room where Carla and Chelia wait for her.

Chelia: There you are Wendy.

Carla: We really need to talk.

Wendy: Okay.

Wendy then takes a seat for she knows that a very serious conversation is about to happen.

Carla: Wendy, you know now that the Horned King is destroyed, and that both worlds are on the path to being fully restored, the gateway between this world and Earthland will soon close, right?

Wendy: Yes.

Carla: This means you have to choose whether you want to stay here or go with Cam...............

Wendy: *Gasps* This never occurred to me until now!!!!!!

Chelia takes a gulp and takes a deep breath before telling Wendy what she must do.

Chelia: Listen Wendy, I think it maybe best that you go back with Cam, and stay by his side once again. You love him, don't you?

Wendy: I know I do, but I don't know if he feels the same way.

Chelia: Then that should be your answer..............if he feels the same way about you as you do about him, then you should go.

Carla: As much as it breaks my heart to say this, but I am with Chelia on this one.

Wendy: But I..................I won't be able to see you anymore.

Chelia: And that's okay Wendy!!!! Because we know that you're always happiest with Cam.

Carla: Wendy, we know deep down that that is what you really want.

Chelia: Yeah, and if you don't go you'll never see Cam again, and then you'll be heart broken. And in the end, you'll regret it.

Carla: Exactly, and we can't have that, but most importantly, you can't have that.

Wendy: But...........

Carla: No buts child............as a clairvoyant I know that letting you go is the right thing. Boys like Cam are extremely difficult to find in this day and age. If you think Larry is bad, then unfortunately most boys are just as bad if not worse than him. Most of them are normally ill mannered pigs who only care about trying to get into your underwear, and have no regard for a girls' feelings. At least those close to our age are like that. However, Cam has matured passed that stage and really does care about both your feelings and well being. Just think about it, if he didn't care about you, would he be putting himself in danger time and time again?

Wendy: *Gasps*

Carla: My thoughts exactly!!!!

Chelia: So Wendy, it's okay if you leave. You found your one true love. Carla, Nina, Ayumi, along with the rest of the girls and I will be just fine, so don't just stay around for our sake. You need to follow your heart and do what's best for you.

Wendy: But I..............I feel like I'm being selfish.................

Chelia: You're not Wendy............

Carla: Of course not. You have become of age where you need to think about your future. You know what happens to baby birds when they become of age right? They leave the nest, and that's exactly the situation here. The time has come for you to leave the nest.

Wendy: Carla?

Carla: I knew the time would come when you would have to leave. As a clairvoyant I've always known that you were never destined to be the permanent Queen of the Magic Kingdom. You need to go off on your own and explore what's around you in order to grow. Your destiny is to leave the nest, explore, and live the life the way you want to.

Wendy: *Gasp*

Carla: Also we've all met Cam's parents and they're both VERY NICE people. Cam's mother seemed ESPECIALLY fond of you, and even said that you were a God Sent.

Chelia: Exactly!!! Also Erika promised she'd help you join her cheerleading and gymnastics squads to help you fit in. And I know that Erika is as good as her word, and that she'll take really good care of you.

Wendy's eyes soon fill with tears.

Chelia then grabs Wendy's hand, holds it close to her heart, and touches her forehead to Wendy's.

Chelia: It's okay Wendy! Even though we're in different worlds, we'll always be best friends.

Wendy: You mean it?

Chelia: MMMHMMM!!!!

Carla: Of course Child!!!! We will always still love and care for you, even if it's from afar.

Chelia: We'll be friends forever.

Wendy: MMMHMMM!!!!

Chelia: So if Cam feels the same way that you feel about him, you must go with him.

Wendy: Okay!!!

Carla: It'll be okay Wendy. We know you'll be just fine, so follow your heart and do what it is you truly want. We'll be just fine.

Wendy: MMMHMMM!!!!

Both Carla and Chelia then hug Wendy.

Chelia: No matter what happens, we will always be friends forever.

Carla: Exactly!


To Be Continued………………

Chapter 59

Sisterly Bonding

After Wendy finishes zipping up her black pleated mini skirt, throwing on red pin-striped jacket, sliding on her dark navy blue thigh high socks, tying on her orange ascot, trying on a pair of Erika’s white platform shoes, and putting her beautiful violet hair in its iconic twin pig tails, she meets up with Chelia, Carla, Ayumi, and Nina out in the corridor as Chelia finishes a call on her IPad.

Chelia: AWESOME!!!!  WE’LL BE RIGHT OVER!!!!

Ayumi: GREAT NEWS WENDY!!!!

Nina: ERIKA ALONG WITH HER FRIENDS ARE LEAVING THEIR WORLD NOW ALONG WITH CHLOE!!!

Carla: Troy should be joining them too, but he said he’d meet up with us a little later.

Chelia: They’ll be meeting us in Main Street Town Square!!!

Wendy: THAT’S GREAT!!!!!

Carla: We can’t keep em waiting!!!

Ayumi: Yeah, so let’s go!!!

Poe: We’ll lower the drawbridge at once!!!!

Finn: Right away!!!!

The drawbridge to the castle lowers, and the girls Chelia, Wendy, Carla, Nina, and Ayumi make their way over the drawbridge, and through Main Street’s main hub.
Meanwhile Princesses Erika and Chloe along with Chelsea, Hannah, Brooklyn, Alice, Sarah, Brooke, Anna, Isla, Julia, Annie, and Lexi all teleport from their world to Grand Bay Lake’s Main Street USA’s boat loading dock just in front of Main Street Train Station when Erika’s favorite Pink Dolphin Sammy greets them.

Princess Erika: HEY SAMMY!!!!

Sammy squeaks and splashes about before jumping out of the water, and out onto the dock as Erika crouches down and gives her a big hug.

Princess Erika: Hey girl!!!  I’m so sorry that I’ve been gone for a while, but I’m sure you know that we almost lost Cam after he destroyed The Horned King.  But everything’s okay!!!  Cam’s doing just fine, and we’re here now!!!

Sammy gives Princess Erika a gentle kiss before Erika gives her a big hug.

Princess Erika: I missed you too Sammy!!!  

Hannah: She’s so pretty!!!!!

Brooklyn: I didn’t know Pink Dolphins existed!!!!

Chelsea: They’re VERY RARE given that they’re on the endangered species list……….

Alice: That’s so sad!!!!

Princess Erika: Fortunately, because of the law my 11-year-old self passed on when she was little, there can be no poaching of any land or water creatures, and that includes the Bottle Nosed Dolphins whether they be blue or pink.  Because of this, Pink Bottle Nosed Dolphins like Sammy have been thriving here!!!!  Sammy here has been my 11-year-old self’s best friend since as long as I can remember, and she’s been mine since well my 11-year-old self has been out of my body.

Brooke: She’s really sweet!!!!

Princess Erika: Yes she is, and she loves being in the company of humans, where as some of the males however……………….

Princess Chloe: Some of the males are not so friendly because they’re sick of humans swimming around in the water here watching em.

Princess Erika: It’s because they feel that we’re intruding their home……………

Princess Chloe: Which makes sense because we practically are…………

Princess Erika: That’s why Sammy always tells me when it’s okay for us to swim out in the water, and when it’s okay for us to swim, then it’s okay for tourists too because that’s when there are not a lot of pods of dolphins out.  But when there are A LOT of pods out there, then Sammy warns me, and tells me it’s not okay because everyone will be at risk for pissing off the dominant alpha males in the pods which could result in Dolphin attacks, and we don’t want that.  Thankfully their hasn’t been a dolphin attack in Grand Bay Lake for over 15 years to possibly 20 years, and we’d like to keep it that way. LOL!!!!

Just then Manaka, Miuna, Chisaki, and Sayu show up.

Manaka: Hey girls!!!!

Miuna: It’s great to see ya!!!!

Chisaki: We’re glad to see that you’re all okay!!!!

Sayu: What took you so long????!!!!!

Princess Erika: HEY GIRLS!!!  Sorry for the delay, but I’m sure you know what happened………..

Manaka: All too well, but I’m glad everything’s okay now……………

Princess Chloe: Troy should be here soon, he said he had to get something, but he should be here within the hour.  As for Cam, well………………..

Princess Erika: He’s taking part in the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix AGAIN!!!!  I may not like it, but at least we know we can trust Herbie to bring him here safely.  

Princess Chloe: Yeah.  Besides Herbie promised he’d have Cam at the church on time for your confirmation, so we shouldn’t worry too much!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, so let’s head into Town Square.  I promised Chelia that we wouldn’t keep her and the others waiting, so let’s go!!!

As Princess Erika and the rest of the girls make their way to Main Street Town Square they soon meet up with our friend Tracie Nicole, aka Will’s girlfriend as she looks after Maximus the Horse while his carriage gets loaded up with guests.

Princess Erika: HEY TRACIE!!!!

Tracie: HEY ERIKA!!!!  LONG TIME NO SEE!!!!!

Princess Erika: YEAH, IT’S GOOD TO SEE YOU!!!!!  How’s Maximus???!!!

Tracie: Oh, Maximus is being a sweetie as always!!!!  Artax on the other hand is being a bit of a rascal, but he’s nothing compared to Bert…………

Just then our alicorn friends touch down and land, but they couldn’t help but over hear.

Twilight: OH PLEASE DON’T SAY THAT NAME!!!!

Celestia: I cringe by just hearing his name!!!!

Cadence: Me too!!!!

Luna: If I ever see that Horse again, it’ll be all too soon!!!!

Just then Wendy, Chelia, Carla, Ayumi, and Nina all rendezvous with Princess Erika, the alicorns, and Tracie.

Chelia: HEY GUYS!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!  I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!!

Wendy runs over to Erika and Tracie, and gives them both a big hug.

Wendy: I MISSED YOU BOTH SO MUCH!!!!!

Tracie: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  YOU’RE SO SWEET!!!!

Princess Erika: We missed you too Wendy!!!!!!  Anyways Tracie, what’s wrong with Bert?

Tracie: Bert; what isn’t wrong with him, he’s a little shit!!!!........................OKAY I TAKE THAT BACK HE’S A BIG SHIT!!!!!

Just then Tracie’s coworker Amber joins in on the conversation.

Amber: Bert can be standing nicely for one minute, and the next minute he’ll stomp on your foot!

Tracie: Not to mention he’s eaten too many of my pairs of glasses, and he’s eaten goodness knows how many of my sleeves.  Plus he’ll nudge you out of the way, and he shits all over the place!!!

Amber: And that’s fun when we have to call custodial about it!!!!

Tracie: And just the other day when I was giving him a shower, he grabs the hose from me, and he gets me all wet!!!!  

Amber: Yeah, he’s mean!!!!

Twilight: You can say that again!!!!

Celestia: It’s like that horse has no manners!!!!

Luna: He’s nothing but rude and insensitive when around us alicorns!!!

Cadence: Plus he’s tried hitting on me more than once, but I want nothing to do with him!!!  Besides I'm already engaged to the stallion Shining Armor!!!

Amber: It’s something to do with that breed because Bill who is another horse of the same breed is also pretty bad, but NOWHERE NEAR as bad as Bert. If you were to put the 2 together it’s hard to tell them apart, but one will behave himself, and the other one will not, and that’s when we can tell which one is Bert.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!  Good thing that Bert isn’t out!!!

Tracie: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!  He maybe well behaved when out on the street, but back at the corrals, then that is a different story!!!

Amber: Took the words out of my mouth!!!  Anyways Tracie, I’ll take over since it’s now time for you to head in for your lunch break.

Tracie: Alright!!!  Mind if I hang out with you girls?

Wendy: Of course!!!!  Please join us!!!!

Chelia: 8 Island just opened about an hour ago, so I’m sure that’s a good place we can eat at!!!

Miuna: Sounds good, I’m starving!!!!

Ayumi: Yeah, let’s go there!!!!

Wendy: Erika, do you mind if I talk to you?

Princess Erika: I was gonna ask you the same thing, but you beat me to it.  There are a lot of things we need to talk about.

Nina: CHELIA, COME ON, LET’S GO!!!!

Chelia: YOU GIRLS GO AHEAD AND GET A TABLE, WE’LL CATCH UP!!!!

Tracie: I take it you don’t want me to be part of this conversation?

Princess Erika: Actually we do because we can use your opinion and advice on a few things.

Tracie: Okay, then I will be more than happy to help.

Princess Erika: IT’s the same thing with you Chloe.

Princess Chloe: Okay………….

Carla: I feel that this is really important, and that I should take part in this conversation too!!!

Wendy: Yes please Carla…………….

Princesses Erika, Wendy, Chelia, Carla, and Chloe along with Tracie all sit down on a quiet bench in the middle of Main Street Town Square that’s away from most of the hustle and bustle of all the noise.

Wendy: Okay Erika, how’s Cam?  Is he okay?

Princess Erika: Of course he is!!!  He’s doing A WHOLE LOT better.  However, he will need to go in for a second surgery in a month given that it’s still painful for him to breathe and is only breathing on one lung.  But he's out doing things as he always does.  Last weekend he was playing train with the model railroad club, and was also talking music with organist David L. Ball at the Cathedral, and now he’s putting the Legendary Sword Excalibur to rest before he and Herbie race in the Magic Kingdom’s Grand Prix.

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!!  HE JUST GOT OUT OF THE HOSPITAL, AND IS NOW RACING AGAIN!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Wendy, I know EXACTLY how you feel!!!!  I feel the same way!!!!  I’m not too crazy about him racing at 200 miles an hour after getting out of the hospital, but you know what, it’s Cam.  He’s back with Herbie, who has just been completely restored, and it’s been a long time since they both raced together, and this will most likely be the last time they do race together.

Wendy: What do you mean?

Princess Erika: Well, as soon Cam puts Excalibur to rest, then both of our worlds will be restored, and when that happens, the time both worlds will be connected will be limited.  So it won’t be long until Cam, Troy, Chloe, and I all return to our world for the final time…………

Wendy: Oh my gosh, then that means that……………

Princess Erika: This will be Cam’s last visit to the Magic Kingdom, and it gets worse…………..back in our world, Herbie is a 1:18 scale model that only comes to life when in this world because back in our world he’s fictional.  The only way he’s been staying alive was because of the magic leaking from this world through the portals into our world.  But with the portals closed and if Herbie goes back, he transforms back into a 1:18 model and so does Johnny 5.

Chelia: WHAT????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, so Cam and Herbie have to treasure what little time they have here before it’s time to go………………….

Wendy: If that’s the case, then I’ve made up my mind…………………..I’ve decided to go back to your world with you, Cam, Troy, and Chloe.

Carla: Like I've said before, this is no easy decision, so you must be absolutely sure that it’s what you want!!!

Wendy: I am…………because I can’t live without Cam……………..I JUST CAN’T!!!!!!  I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT MY BEST FRIEND!!!!!  

Chelia: Carla and I knew the day would come when you'd leave the nest someday, and it's okay!!!! You need to be by Cam's side, and from the look of things, he needs you as much as you need him.

Princess Erika: There are somethings I need to tell you before you make this decision……………….ya see, shortly before Cam was drafted he had to deal with the break up from Hell………..

Wendy: I remember you telling me that things with Cam and Mackenzie didn’t end well, but I must know, how bad was it?

Princess Chloe: OH, THINGS ENDED VERY BAD!!!!!!!  It was MOST CERTAINLY THE UGLIEST Break up I HAVE EVER SEEN IN MY LIFE!!!!!

Princess Erika: It was AWFUL!!!!!  Poor Cam was abused by Mackenzie A LOT, both physically and verbally.  It’s like he was at her beckon call!!!!

Wendy: WHAT?????!!!!!

Princess Chloe: This was going on while I was completely unaware of it, but apparently it started shortly after they started dating in May of 3 years ago……………….

Princess Erika: If Cam didn’t do anything she wanted, she would beat him……………….

A few tears start pour down Wendy’s face, and it’s not long before they start pouring down Erika's, Chloe's, Tracie’s, Chelia’s, and Carla’s faces too.

Princess Erika: If ever Cam tried to object or stand up for himself, Mackenzie would take her nails, and scratch Cam around the neck area.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!  I THOUGHT I SAW SOME SCARS AROUND HIS NECK!!!!!

Carla: ME TOO!!!!  WHEN WE WERE IN THE SHOWER WHEN AT THE HOTEL WHILE VISITING HIS HOMETOWN OF SAN FRANCISCO!!!!!

Wendy: Back when we were investigating the hauntings of the Jekyll and Kimball Mansion, I saw Cam’s back, and I saw that he had scars from accidents, but no scars around his neck. However, when I saw Cam’s back again while in the shower, I saw more even more scars, ESPECIALLY around his neck. The scars around his neck WERE NOT there before!!!!  Carla and I didn’t ask him about it because we thought that it had been a while since we’ve seen Cam with his shirt off, thought it was possible that they were there before, but I know that I don’t remember seeing scars around his neck before when I first saw him with his shirt off!!!!

Princess Chloe: Yeah, those were from Mackenzie’s nails!!!!  THEY WERE SHARP AND SHE DUG EM DEEP!!!!!

Princess Erika: However, one night Cam had enough…………….time after time after time………….Mackenzie tried to get Cam to spend a night with her alone so they could well, you know………………..

Tracie: Do the deed in bed?

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Yeah, that……………….and time and time again, I would interrupt by calling him, to save him because I knew and still know how shy he is about "IT" and the fact he has a bad nose bleeding habit, which you all found out way too soon as well. He can't even watch porn for 5 seconds without nose bleeding, which is kinda embarrassing, but also a good thing on his part because it keeps him away from porn. But still, it's sad that he suffers that problem..  However one time she took her skirt off, it made Cam nose bleed, and Cam decided he didn’t want to take part in it because he didn’t love her…………………according to Cam, you only do “THAT” with someone if you REALLY TRULY love them with all your heart, and the other person feels the EXACT SAME WAY.  Which is why it really should be called making love.  But Mackenzie didn’t take it well, and she beat him, tore his clothes to shreds, and tried to rape him…………..

Wendy: *GASPS* OH MY GOSH!!!!!!  

More tears continue to pour down Wendy’s face.

Princess Erika: Before she attempted to rape him, Cam actually threw her into the wall, knocked her unconscious, jumped right out through a glass window, got in his car, and drove away……………………..when I saw him return home, he was crying like I’d never seen him cry before…………………the fear and desperation in his eyes were real……………….I immediately wrapped my arms around him and held him, but he was very scared if that she would come after him with a vengeance.  

Princess Chloe: Thankfully, Cam only threw her into the wall out of self defense.  Her injuries were VERY MINOR compared to what she had done to him.  A restraining order against her was put in place, and she was to never step foot near anyone in the Von Ludwig family again.  She also pleaded insanity, and spent her time in a rehab center before eventually moving to Japan to study abroad.  

Wendy: WHY…………………..WHY DIDN’T HE TELL ME????!!!!

Princess Erika: He was very embarrassed and ashamed of being a victim of domestic violence…………..and we thought it best to keep this all hidden behind closed doors because we don’t really like bringing it up either.

Princess Chloe: It was VERY Traumatic, and not only to Cam, but for us too!!!!!  It was traumatic to me because Mackenzie was my best friend for many years, and I never thought she was capable of such things.  I felt embarrassed, betrayed, and ashamed after she had done this.

Princess Erika: And Cam has already been through enough already, ESPECIALLY after a terrible car accident and a suicide attempt, and now he had dealt with being a victim of domestic violence, and it breaks my heart.  To me Cam is not only my big brother, but he is my best friend.  And it’s heart breaking to know that this happened.  Troy also felt traumatized because of the fact he is Cam’s twin and other half.  He felt embarrassed and ashamed that he wasn’t there for him when he should have.  His other half was suffering yet again, and he wasn’t there to help him out.

Princess Chloe: So for these reasons, along with many others, as well as out of respect for Cam, we keep our mouths shut about this, and we NEVER bring it up.

Chelia: Erika told me about this, but I kept quiet about it because I promised I’d never say anything about it.

Carla: I’ve known about it too…………………….even though no one has ever told me, I still knew about it given my Clairvoyance.  When I saw those scars on his neck while in the shower, I immediately knew that was from one of the beatings he took from Mackenize.  However I knew I shouldn’t say anything because I understand how traumatic it was, so Wendy you can’t fault them for not wanting to talk about it.

Wendy: Na-ah!!!  I don’t fault anyone.  I complete understand why you don’t like bringing it up.  I just wish Cam would have told me……….

Carla: You can’t fault him Child because I’m sure it’s not something he likes to be reminded of.  It’s like why you don’t like bringing up when you were betrothed to Ren.

Wendy: I guess I can understand that………….

Princess Erika: We held off on telling you because I don’t like telling anyone of this story without Cam’s okay to do so, but I feel that you have a right to know given that you’re his best friend, and given how you really feel about him.

Wendy: I appreciate you telling me this.  But I promise you, I’M NOTHING LIKE HER!!!  I WOULD NEVER WANNA HURT CAM LIKE THAT!!!!  I’D RATHER DIE THAN HURT THE PERSON I LOVE AND CARE ABOUT THE MOST!!!!  I COULD NEVER LIVE WITH MYSELF IF I DID THAT!!!!  I STILL FEEL AWFUL FOR THE TIMES I’VE SMACKED HIM!!!!

Princess Chloe: Wendy, Sweetie!!!!!  We know you’re nothing like her Wendy.  We know very well.  

Princess Erika: And you shouldn’t feel bad because Cam can MOST DEFINITELY tell the difference between being scolded out of love and being downright abused.  The times you smacked him were times you were just scolding him out of love because he was being a reckless idiot and he deserved it.  Where as what Mackenzie did was just AWFUL and DOWNRIGHT DIABOLICAL!!!!  So, you shouldn’t feel bad because we know you would never intentionally hurt Cam because we know that’s not the type of person you are.

Princess Chloe: You are a loving gentle soul, and the sweetest and most innocent little angel anyone could ever encounter.

Tracie: Yeah!!!  You are the sweetest and most unselfish person I think I’ve ever met, and like I’ve said before, Cam is very lucky to have you!!!!

Princess Erika: And honestly, I can’t be anymore grateful to you because you’re honestly the best thing that’s ever happen to him and I’m sure Troy would agree!!!

Princess Chloe: And honestly, you can’t be anymore of a perfect match for him because from day 1, you 2 immediately bonded.  

Tracie: And like I told you, a boy doesn’t take just any girl to visit his hometown, let alone the house he grew up in as a child unless that girl is really special!!!

Princess Chloe: VERY WELL said Tracie!!!!

Princess Erika: I also overheard Mom tell Cam this while eve’s dropping on a conversation, but if Cam didn’t love you, then he wouldn’t have taken that near fatal stab wound to the chest in your place.

Wendy: *GASP*

Carla: That is very true…………..

Princess Erika: Also if you wanna know why Cam went out of his way to both bring the Holiday Season here for everyone to enjoy, and give you the MOST AMAZING 13th birthday ever?  It’s because it helped keep his mind off of things, and he knew that it would make you happy because making you happy meant the world to him, and it still does!!!!

Princess Chloe: Cam sweated the whole thing from the beginning to the end because he wanted it all to be right, and not just for everybody, but most importantly for you.

Chelia: And if that’s not love, then I don’t know what love is……………

Tracie: Also he doesn’t mind you sitting on his lap or holding his hand, or kissing him on the cheek because if he did then he most likely would have asked you kindly to stop, but he didn’t.  

Princess Chloe: Plus he blushes every time you kiss him on the cheek, and when you hold his hand, his heart races. Those are good signs right then and there!!!

Tracie: That can only mean one thing, and that is, he feels the same way about you, that you feel about him, but…………..

Princess Erika: My brother is VERY OBLIVIOUS, and VERY STUBBORN.  He unfortunately needs to be told the obvious in order to get it, so he most likely doesn’t realize his feelings.  I’m just hoping that Mom talked some sense into him because Mom REALLY LOVES YOU!!!!!

Wendy: SHE DOES?????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH!!!!  She’s ready to make you a new member of the family, because SHE REALLY LOVES YOU!!!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  That’s so sweet of her!!!!

Princess Erika: I KNOW RIGHT???!!!  I just wish my brother would stop being so stubborn and oblivious…………..

Tracie: That’s boys for you.  Being stubborn and oblivious is unfortunately hardwired into their DNA……………

Princess Erika: You said it Tracie……………

Wendy: You can say that again!!!  There are times he refuses help and it gets on my nerves!!!  Again, like when we were in the shower of the hotel in his hometown, Carla and I heard him struggling because he could only use one arm.

Carla: Precisely.  The Megaton Hammer shattered on impact when Cam killed Ezel and Ren and destroyed Face.  But when it shattered, it also shattered his left collar bone leaving him with only his right arm.

Wendy: And I couldn’t just let him shower with only one arm.  I had to help him, and even Carla came in to help out.  Don’t worry, I was in a bathing suit, Carla was in her cat form, and Cam was wearing a towel around his waste.  But it still nearly drove me to cat nip as Carla would say to see and hear Cam struggle in the shower, and he would blow it off by saying he had it under control, when he clearly didn’t.  It’s stuff like that that REALLY gets on my nerves.

Princess Erika: Same here Wendy!!!  However, it comes from the fact that Cam is not so different from you and I.  Like us, he HATES being a burden and tries being independent, and given that he’s the oldest sibling in the family, he tries to ask for as little help as possible and is unfortunately too embarrassed to ask for it when he needs it………….

Wendy: I guess that does kinda make sense.  But I still wish he wouldn’t be so stubborn because I’m always willing to help out and take care of him when he needs it.  And he knows I’d do anything for him……………

Princess Erika: I know you would, but unfortunately boys are VERY STUBBORN!!!!

Tracie: You got that right!!!!  Will can be VERY STUBBORN too.  Plus he’s a VERY picky eater!!!!  Not to mention he bails on me A LOT, especially when we have things planned, and what does he do, he picks up a shift on the boat late at night, blows me off and it breaks my heart.  So you’re not alone Wendy, I can completely feel your pain.

Wendy: I really appreciate it Tracie.  However when it comes down to it, I still love Cam with all my heart, and I always will………….and I want to do what I can to always be there for him and take care of him…………….

Tracie: That is the power of love Wendy.  Love overcomes all the faults we experience in relationships.  Of course no relationship is perfect!!!  There will always be times where the 2 of you will just absolutely hate each other, will get on each other’s nerves, and even slam doors on each other.  But at the end of the day, what it really comes down to is how you really feel about each other, and that’s how relationships lasts.

Princess Erika: And the thing is, both Cam and Wendy have been through a lot of fights and arguments, but every time they fight or argue, they ALWAYS IMMEDIATELY make up, and come to an understanding. Afterwards they embrace and hug tightly for a long time because they both feel terrible out of fear of hurting each other's feelings.

Tracie: That is wonderful!!!!  And honestly, you’re not even an item yet, which shows me that you 2 have nothing to worry about.  You’ve been through so much together, so what’s to stop you from taking your relationship to the next level?  If I maybe honest, I’m actually kind of jealous because Will and I need time apart before we make up.  Usually several hours, and sometimes even days.  But to hear that the 2 of you make up almost immediately REALLY says a lot!!!!

Princess Erika: They make up faster than Cam and I make up believe it or not, and it has me jealous too!!!! LOL!!!!

Princess Chloe: It sometimes takes longer for Troy and I to make up after a fight or an argument, so I’m also jealous!!! LOL!!!

Tracie: You and Cam are very lucky to be very understanding of each other, and have the ability to make up right away after a fight or argument.  The same cannot be said for me and Will during our last fight when we actually broke up..........we're still not really talking because I need time alone before I do something I regret again............

Chelia: WAIT, WHAT?????!!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, WHAT HAPPENED????!!!!!  ARE YOU 2 OKAY????!!!!

Tracie: I...............I was difficult.  Our relationship had gone downhill ever since I started taking care of the horses here on Main Street, and due to our busy work schedule we rarely have time for each other.  Recently Will and I were supposed to go out on an anniversary date, but the date and time didn't work out for Will, and he wanted to reschedule it to the date of our actual anniversary.  That didn't work for me, so I blew up at him, told him I wanted a break up, and told him that I was through..............

The tears soon pour down Tracie's face.

Tracie: I didn't know that Will would take it seriously, but he did, and he told everyone that we broke up..................I didn't mean what I said...........I only wanted us to have a short break from each other, I didn't really want a break up, but I chased Will away, and it was after we had broken up that I wished that we were like you and Cam, given that after a fight, you 2 ALWAYS make up IMMEDIATELY!!!!  And yet we're still not really talking because I'm afraid of making the same mistake twice. I texted Will that I love him, but that I needed some time alone to grow, so we are currently on hiatus...............

Wendy wraps her arms around Tracie and gives her a big hug.

Wendy: Tracie, I'm so sorry that happened..............if it makes you feel any better, I felt the same way when I said those mean and awful things to Cam when we ended our friendship years ago.............and I still feel bad for saying such mean and awful things when he came back.  So I know how you feel Tracie..........

Tracie: Will and I were awkward for over 2 weeks until we're able to talk things over because of our break up.......and now we're back to not talking again........

Wendy: It was the same thing with Cam and I when we had to do missions together, but were still no longer friends.........but deep down, I wanted us to be friends again; more than anything!!!!  I was just too scared because I thought Cam hated me.............

Tracie: I felt the same way when Will and I were broken up.  I thought he didn't want me anymore, and it broke my heart.

Chelia: It's always hard to talk things out about your feelings.

Princess Erika: Luckily I was there to bail Cam out, and talk things out with Chelia, and I eventually talked things out with Wendy, but then the Butt Jiggle Gang comes in and tries to ruin everything, however..........

Carla: That kidnapping was actually a blessing in disguise, because it helped Cam and Wendy realize the value of their friendship.

Princess Erika: And Herbie made sure they'd make up, and they did!!!

Wendy: When we rekindled our friendship, it made me realize how much he really meant to me, and that I still love him regardless of anything.

Tracie: After a couple weeks, I t texted Will to meet me at Main Street Train Station, and he said no problem.  We talked it out, and we came to an understanding of what it is we really want in our relationship.  It turns out we both wan the same thing, it's just that we sometimes don't know how to communicate it, and I know that I can fly off the handle without warning, while at the same time Will can be oblivious, and so everything goes to shit.  It takes us a while to work things out, and yet we're back to not talking yet again because I need some time alone.  Again, I am VERY jealous of you Wendy!!!  You and Cam are beyond lucky that you're able to make up immediately after a fight or argument

Wendy: Well, we’re both very sensitive about each other’s feelings, and we try to be careful to not hurt each other’s feelings.  We really want what’s best for each other, but it unfortunately doesn’t always work out.  In the end we always feel bad for hurting the other person which is why we always try to make up as soon as we can.  We also don’t want to lose the amazing friendship and bond that we have.  Especially after we’ve been apart for 2 long years with Cam being away at war.  We ESPECIALLY don't want a repeat of that................

Princess Chloe: Don’t get me started on that stupid Second Civil War……………………..how they both had to be drafted is absolute B.S.  

Princess Erika: I feel the same way!!!!

Princess Chloe: I’m just glad it’s all over.  Both the war in our world and the war in this world are ALL FINALLY OVER!!!!!  Donald Trump and his cabinet are in Jail for treason, and The Horned King has been destroyed.

Princess Erika: Also classified documents on Tax Fraud are what's helping KEEP Trump in jail!!!!

Carla: Just one problem remains and that is we don’t have a lot of time left…………….

Chelia: Which means we must treasure every moment we still have together while we can.  Which means Wendy, you must go and be by Cam’s side as soon as he gets back.

Wendy: I will.  

Princess Erika: Wendy, I can’t thank you enough.

Wendy: For what Erika?

Princess Erika: For always being an amazing friend to Cam.  For always being there for him when he needs someone.  For always fighting by his side, for taking care of him in times of need, for keeping him out of trouble, for always keeping faith in him and never giving up on him, for helping him see things through until the end, for always believing in him, and most of all for loving him and accepting him for who he is as much as you do.  It really means a lot………………..I love Cam more than anything, and honestly seeing that there’s someone who also feels the same way makes me so happy because I know that my brother’s gonna be okay. For YEARS, I have prayed that someone special would find Cam, and be by his side to take care of him. Sure enough God answer my prayers with you.  So Wendy, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!  YOU ARE THE BEST THING THAT HAS EVER HAPPENED TO CAM, AND I KNOW I CAN ALWAYS COUNT ON YOU TO TAKE GOOD CARE OF HIM!!!!!

Wendy: OH ERIKA………..

Wendy and Princess Erika wrap their arms around each other in a tight hug as the tears pour down their cheeks.

Wendy: I LOVE CAM SO MUCH!!!!!  I PROMISE TO ALWAYS LOVE AND TAKE CARE OF HIM AS LONG AS I LIVE!!!!

Princess Erika: I KNOW YOU WILL, SO THANK YOU!!!!!  CAM IS THE SWEETEST BOY, HE’S BEEN THROUGH SO MUCH, HE DESERVES SOMEONE WHO LOVES HIM, AND I CAN’T THINK OF ANYONE ANYMORE PERFECT THAN YOU WENDY!!!!!  YOU REALLY ARE THE BEST THING THAT COULD HAVE HAPPENED TO HIM!!!!!

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH ERIKA!!!!  THAT REALLY MEANS A LOT!!!!!!  YOU, CAM, AND TROY HAVE BEEN NOTHING BUT SO SWEET AND KIND TO ME!!!!!  AND CARLA, CHELIA, AND THE REST OF OUR FRIENDS!!!!  WE CAN NEVER THANK YOU ENOUGH FOR WHAT YOU’VE DONE FOR US!!!!!

Princess Erika: Unfortunately moving to our world, will be quite the transition, but I promise we’ll do everything we can to help you!!!!

Wendy: I know you will……………..

Princess Erika: I was also thinking that since I am captain of the Cheerleading Squad, you’d be a perfect addition as another flyer!!!!  I mean you’re the perfect size and weight for it, and you’re perfectly capable of jumping high since I’ve seen both you and Cam jump really high in various dungeons and temples, so you’d be a perfect addition to our squad to help you fit in. Same thing with my Gymnastics Squad!!!!

Wendy: Thank you so much Erika!!!!  This really means a lot…………….however there are a few things though……………

Princess Erika: Like what?

Wendy: You’re an entire year younger than me, and yet you’re already taller than me…………..and when did you have your first period? -_-

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* UMMMMMMMMM!!!  That’s kinda embarrassing, but 2 days after my 12th birthday………………….

Wendy: I see……………..you’re really lucky because I didn’t get mine until 2 months after my 14th birthday! -_-  And to make matters worse you have bigger boobs than me!!! -_-  

Wendy then looks at Princess Erika's chest and then looks at hers and notices that she is indeed smaller chested than Princess Erika.

Wendy: My chest............IT IS SO NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy then breaks down crying her eyes out.

Wendy: MINE WILL NEVER GROW!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WENDY, IT’S OKAY!!!!!

Wendy: WHY DOES REALITY KEEP CRUSHING MY DREAMS LIKE THIS!!!!!!!!!

Tracie: YEAH, MINE AREN’T THAT BIG, AND IT’S NEVER BEEN A PROBLEM FOR ME!!!!!

Princess Erika: YEAH, BESIDES CAM DOESN’T REALLY CARE ABOUT BOOB SIZE ANYWAYS!!!!

Wendy: REALLY???!!!!  HE DOESN’T????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Of course not!!!!

Princess Erika then lift’s up Wendy’s Black Pleated Mini Skirt revealing her beautiful Bright Baby Blue Colored Panties causing her to blush and freak out.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  ERIKA????????????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM IS WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY MORE INTO BUTTS THAN HE IS INTO BOOBS!!!  I WOULD KNOW BECAUSE HE GROPES MY BOTTOM A LOT!!!!!  AND YOU HAVE A VERY NICE BUTT WENDY!!!!  I’m kinda jealous!!!!  So prepare to have your bottom groped A LOT by him!!!! *GIGGLES*

Tracie: She’s not lying, you really do Wendy!!!!  It’s not too big and not too small, either, but a perfect size unlike my large ass!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* ERIKA, YOU ARE SUCH A PERVERT!!!!!!  YOU’RE AN EVEN BIGGER PERVERT THAN CAM!!!!  

Carla: AT LEAST CAM IS ONLY A PERVERT BY ACCIDENT!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* I know, but it was Chloe’s idea because she did the same thing to me after I was rejected by my first crush many years ago.

Princess Chloe: *Giggles* She’s not lying, I did do the same thing to her!!!! However my big sister did the same thing to me when I told her how nervous I was for having a crush on Troy!!!! LOL!!!!!

Chelia: Besides we’re all girls, we’re in a quiet area of Main Street away from everyone, so there’s really nothing to be embarrassed about.  Besides, what really matters how you 2 really feel about each other.

Princess Chloe: EXACTLY!!!!!

Princess Erika: And if it makes you feel any better, Cam wishes he was bigger down there, which I don’t get at all!!!!!  He keeps thinking that he’s small, but I’ve peeped on him while in the shower countless times, I've also sat on his lap countless times when "IT" has happened, and he’s MOST DEFINITELY NOT small!!!!  I can confirm it because my butt has felt it countless times!!!! *Giggles* Needless to say that I don't really mind it.

Princess Chloe: Troy’s the same way, and I don’t get it either.

Tracie: And honestly girls, I really don’t like a penis that's too big anyways!!!!

Princess Chloe: Neither do I!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Too big would scare me to be honest…………..

Wendy: Well, I can confirm as well and I don’t think he’s small either because Cam and I switched bodies while in the Spirit Temple after the witches used Black Magic on us, and I………………..well……………….

Tracie: You experienced it hard down there?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* YES, AND IT WAS SO EMBARRASSING AND PAINFUL TOO!!!!!!  I DON’T GET HOW BOYS CAN HANDLE IT!!!!!  AND TO MAKE MATTERS WORSE, WHILE CAM WAS IN MY BODY HE WAS EXPERIENICING MY PERIOD CRAMPS, AND THAT’S EVEN MORE EMBARRASSING!!!!!! PLUS TO MAKE MATTERS WORSE, HE WAS PLAYING AROUND WITH MY UNDERWEAR TOO; CONSTANTLY FIDDLING WITH THE PANTY LINING!!!!!!

Tracie: So you experienced a boner and Cam experienced the pains of a period, so I guess if you want a better understanding of each other, it’s not really a bad thing.

Carla: Precisely!!!! The 2 of you switching bodies did teach you 2 a valuable lesson, and you 2 have since gained better respect for each other.

Chelia: Plus your bond only became all the more stronger because of the greater respect you have for each other.

Wendy: Well I guess you’re right because I did enjoy being in Cam’s body in some ways.  It felt AMAZING to wield Excalibur and fight off the witches the way Cam normally would.  While Cam was able to move around much faster and fight more easily when he was in my body, so…………………

Carla: Despite being in each other’s bodies, the 2 of you still pulled it off in the end which really goes to show the powerful bond the 2 of you have developed while on this journey.

Princess Erika: Took the words right out of my mouth Carla.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5TgesoItBHE

Tracie: This all but confirms the inevitable sweetie.  You and Cam will be an item, and it’ll all happen naturally.

Chelia: Very well said Tracie.

Wendy: Thank you so much girls, for everything!!!!

Princess Erika: No, thank you Wendy.  For everything……….

The girls all hug each other in a big group hug until………………

*STOMACHS GROWL*

All of the girls stomachs start growling.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* SORRY!!!!  I guess I’m getting kinda hungry.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Me too!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Me 3!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Can’t be helped!!!!

Tracie: We gotta quit stalling then!!!  I used up almost half of my lunch break, but it was worth it!!!!!

Chelia: Then let’s quit stalling and join the rest!!!!  They’re all waiting for us at the restaurant!!!!

Wendy: Yeah!!!!

All the girls then get off the bench and make their way up Main Street towards Town Square, but not before Wendy says one more thing.

Wendy: Hey girls, if it’s not too much to ask for, is it okay if I leave a little early to arrive at the church before everyone else?  I ask this because I want to be the first person Cam sees when he gets back.  I want to be the first person to greet him and hug him when he returns.

Princess Erika: We wouldn’t have it any other way Wendy.

Carla: When you’re ready, I’ll help you get there!!!  It’ll be much faster if I fly you there!!!

Wendy: Thank you Carla!!!

Chelia: Wait girls, don’t start eating without us!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, wait for us!!!


To Be Continued………………………

Chapter 60

The Magic Kingdom Grand Prix Round 2

After enjoying an amazing breakfast Tracie gets back to work before Princesses Erika, Wendy, Chelia, and the rest of the girls decide to walk around town.

Tracie: Breakfast was amazing, but I must go now!!!!  Maximus calls!!!!

Wendy: It was great seeing you Tracie!!!!  And thank you so much for everything!!!!!

Tracie: Anytime Wendy Sweetie!!!!

Princess Erika: Alright girls, confirmation is not for several hours so…………

Wendy: I’m open to anything!!!!

Chelsea: So are we!!!!

Chelia: Erika, let’s show your future sisters around and give em a tour!!!!

Princess Erika: Alright!!!!

Unfortunately fate has other plans when………….

Princess Erika: OH NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

Troy comes flying in on his X-Wing fighter, and attempts to look for a place to land, but unfortunately he loses altitude.

Troy: OH SHIT!!!!!  I’M LOSING ALTITUDE R2!!!!  WHAT’S GOING ON????!!!!!!

Cam’s Astromech Droid, R2-D5 beeps and whistles in response stating that the X-Wing fighter is losing altitude because of its fuel source running dry.  

Troy: WHAT?????!!!!! NOT ENOUGH COAXIUM TO GET US TO PAPILLON’S HELIPORT?????!!!!!   OH FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!!!  LOOKS LIKE WE HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO DITCH IN THE LAKE!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WHAT ARE YOU DOING TROY?????!!!!!  

Princess Erika then sees that Troy and his X-Wing fighter are heading to the lake near Main Street’s boat landing to ditch.

Princess Erika: IDIOT??????!!!!!!!  

Chelia: ERIKA, WHAT’S WRONG?????!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT IDIOT!!!!!!

Princess Erika then takes off running down Main Street USA and heads straight towards the boat landing area.

Wendy: ERIKA, WAIT UP!!!!  WHAT IS WRONG?????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: NOT MUCH TIME TO EXPLAIN, BUT I REMEMBER SAMMY TELLING ME THAT TODAY IS NOT A GOOD DAY TO GO SWIMMING TOO FAR OUT IN THE LAKE BECAUSE THERE ARE MULTIPLE PODS OF DOLPHINS OUT THERE!!!!!

Troy: ALRIGHT R2!!!!!  PREPARE TO DITCH!!!!  I’M GONNA START THE LANDING CYCLE!!!!

R2-D5 whistles and beeps in response as Troy deploys the landing gear, pitches the nose of the X-Wing fighter up, and levels out the wings.

Troy: ALRIGHT R2, COMING DOWN IN 5………………….4………………….3……………….2………………..1……………..NOW!!!!!!!

Troy then comes crash landing into Grand Bay Lake’s giant Sapphire Lake with a BIG and LOUD………………………

SPLASH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika immediately jumps off of Main Street’s boat dock, dives into the water, and gets ahold of her favorite Pink Dolphin Sammy.

Princess Erika: THANK GOODNESS SAMMY!!!!  WE HAVE TO GET TO MY BROTHER TROY AND FAST!!!  OTHERWISE HE’S IN GREAT DANGER!!!!!

As Princess Erika and Sammy swim through the water as fast as they can, Troy opens up the X-Wing fighter’s Cockpit windshield viewport, unfastens his safety restraints, and gets out of the cockpit while R2-D5 popes out of its droid slot, and jumps into the water.  As Troy swims out of the cockpit, he notices how fast his X-Wing fighter is sinking beneath the water.

Troy: WHOOPS!!!!!!!  ALL AVAILABLE TECHS, WE HAVE AN X-WING FIGHTER THAT NEEDS IMMEDIATE TRANSPORT BACK TO THE MAINTENANCE BAY!!!!  THIS THING IS PRACTICALLY SCRAP METAL!!!!!

Princess Erika: LEAVE IT TO MY BROTHER TO MAKE QUITE THE BIG ENTRANCE!!!!  UUUUUUGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Meanwhile Cam and Herbie race their way to Roughville where the Magic Kingdom’s Grand Prix will take place, however he’s immediately called up on his Ipad by someone very familiar.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YrRB8lcBlqc

Rami: Racing without us?

Toby: I don’t think so!!!!

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!  It must have slipped my mind!!!!

Toby: THANKS A LOT CAMARO!!!!

Cam: Yeah, yeah, yeah!!!!  I was busy with other important stuff!!!!

Rami: I couldn’t help but notice that everything’s returning to normal and fast.

Cam: Herbie and I don’t have much time left together, so we gotta make this race count!!!!

Toby: Speaking of which, the race starts in less than 5 minutes, so we must hurry!!!!

Cam: You got that right, now lets do it to it!!!!!!

Meanwhile over at the starting line in Roughville, all the latest model high speed hyper cars are all lined up ready to go with their engines revving as Monarch makes the announcement.

Monarch: WELCOME BACK TO THE MAGIC KINGDOM GRAND PRIX EVERYONE!!!!  IT HAS BEEN WAY TO LONG SINCE WE LAST HAD THIS RACE AFTER A 2 YEAR ABSENCE, BUT WE ARE BACK!!!!!  NOW LET’S SEE WHO WILL BE RACING TODAY…………………….

The list of cars is fiercer than last time, for we see a Buggatti Chiron Super Sport at the VERY front of the pack with its engine revving.  For those that don’t know, the Buggatti Chiron Super Sport is THEE fastest production car in the world with a top speed of over 310 miles an hour, which is a feat that’s unheard of for most cars.  The other cars lined up include the SS Tuatara, the McLaren Speedtail, Keonigsegg Regera, the Rimac Nevera, the Pagani Huayra, the Aston Martin Valkyrie, the Hennessey Venom F5, the Porsche Carrera GT, the Mercedes SLR McLaren, the Lamborghini Aventador SVJ, the Nobel M600, the Audi R8, the BMW M8, the Lexus LC500, the Nissan GTR, the Ferrari SF90 Stradale, and the all new rear engine Corvette Stingray.  Each car has an engine with well over 400 horse power, and all of which are capable of going from 0-60 in under 4 seconds with top speeds well over 200 miles an hour making them all VERY TOUGH to beat.

Monarch: IT LOOKS LIKE THIS YEAR’S COMPETITION IS MORE FIERCE THAN THE LAST RACE 2 YEARS AGO!!!!  LET’S SEE HOW THINGS TURN OUT THIS YEAR NOW THAT DINO BREWSTER IS OUT OF THE PICTURE FOR GOOD!!!!  AND LIKE BEFORE EACH ENGINE IS CAPABLE OF DELIVERING OVER 600-1,700 HORSE POWER, EACH CAR COSTS OVER AN EXCESS OF $1 MILLION US DOLLARS, AND NOT ONE IS COVERED BY INSURANCE!!!!

Cam and Herbie soon come flying around a bend followed closely by Toby in the Ford Shelby Mustang Cobra GT, and Rami in the Jaguar XKR’R that once belonged to Cam’s father when the starting line comes into view.

Monarch: WAIT WHAT IS THIS I SEE????!!!!!  WE HAVE A FORD MUSTANG COBRA GT, A JAGUAR XKR’R, AND THE 1963 VOLKSWAGEN BEETLE NUMBER #53 IS BACK???????!!!!!!!  THIS RACE HAS JUST BECOME WAY MORE INTERESTING NOW!!!!!!

Herbie soon makes his way to the back of the starting line and lines up behind all the other cars with Toby’s Ford Mustang and Rami’s Jaguar both right alongside him.

Monarch: THINGS JUST GOT MORE INTERESTING AS HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS, THE CURRENT CHAMPION, 25-YEAR-OLD KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG HAS JUST RETURNED FOR THIS YEAR’S GRAND PRIX ALONG WITH HIS RUNNER UPS RAMI AND TOBY!!!!  LET’S SEE IF THEY STILL HAVE THE GOODS UNDER THE HOOD TO HOLD ONTO THEIR TITLES OR IF THEY WILL BE BESTED BY THEIR CHALLENGERS!!!!!  HERBIE THE NUMBER 53 LOOKS LIKE HE’S SEEN BETTER DAYS AND MAYBE BETTER OFF IN A MUSEUM!!!!!

Hearing this makes Herbie very angry causing him to rev up his engine fiercely.

Cam: WHOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH BOY!!!!  EASY HERBIE!!!!  EASY OLD TIMER!!!  SAVE IT FOR THE RACE WHEN YOU CAN SHOW EM YOU STILL GOT IT!!!!  YOU DON’T NEED THE CUSTOM WHEELS WITH GOOD YEAR GT RADIAL RACING TIRES, THE HIGH BUCKET RACING SEATS, OR TRANS FRANCE STICKERS TO PROVE YOU STILL GOT IT!!!!  EVERYONE IN THE ROYAL COUNCIL ALL BELIEVES IN YOU, AND KNOWS THAT YOU’RE BETTER THAN ALL THE OTHER CARS IN THIS RACE!!!!!

Monarch: RAMI’S JAGUAR IS ALSO A LITTLE SLUGGISH GIVEN THAT IT’S ONLY GOT A LITTLE OVER 400 HORSE POWER TAKING IT FROM 0-60 IN 5 AND A HALF SECONDS!!!!  IT MAY GET LEFT IN THE DUST!!!!

Rami: HEY!!!!  THIS THING MAYBE OLDER THAN MOST OF THE OTHER CARS IN THIS RACE, BUT CAN STILL GO OVER 150 MILES AN HOUR!!!!!

Monarch: AND TOBY’S SHELBY MUSTANG COBRA GT MAYBE CUSTOM BUILT, BUT IT’S LAST YEAR’S MODEL!!!!

Toby: HEY, DON’T YOU INSULT THIS MUSTANG!!!!  IT WAS HAND BUILT BY CAROL SHELBY HIMSELF YOU KNOW????!!!!  AND CAN STILL GO UP TO 240 MILES AN HOUR!!!!!

Back in Grand Bay Lake, most of our friends tour the city aboard the Grand Bay Lake Monorail when they see the race being broadcasted over the Monorail train’s T.V. Screens.  Princesses Wendy, Chelia, Erika, and Carla immediately spot Herbie, along with the Jaguar, and Mustang.

Wendy: YOU DON’T LISTEN TO HIM YOU GUYS!!!!  WE KNOW YOU CAN DO IT!!!!  WE BELIEVE IN YOU!!!!

Chelia: YEAH, YOU GUYS PROVE HIM WRONG!!!!

Princess Erika: WE KNOW YOU GUYS  ARE GONNA WIN!!!!!

Johnny 5 grabs the mic in front of the cameras down by the Finish Line near Metreon Center, and challenges Monarch.

Johnny 5: I’LL MAKE THAT BET MONARCH!!!!!  HERBIE STILL HAS IT AS DO RAMI AND TOBY!!!!!  THEY HAVE WHAT IT TAKES TO KEEP UP WITH THIS YEAR’S COMPETITION!!!!!!!

Monarch: NOW THINGS GOT VERY INTERESTING NOW THAT I AM BETTING AGAINST A ROBOT FROM THE 1980s!!!!

Johnny 5: IF I WIN THE BET, I TAKE OVER YOUR BROADCASTS!!!!

Monarch: AND WHAT IF I WIN JOHNNY 5?

Johnny 5: IF YOU WIN THEN…………………..I WILL HAVE TO PAY BACK ALL MY WINNINGS FROM GAMBLING AND GIVE EM ALL TO THIS YEAR’S FIRST PLACE WINNER!!!!!

Monarch: YOU ARE ON!!!!!  

Troy: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* JOHNNY 5, YOU ARE SOMETHING ELSE!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!!!  Why do I feel that Johnny 5 will land us in trouble again?

Ayumi: Because it’s nothing new……………..

Sayu: He’s drained almost every casino here in the city given that he has a computer for a brain and can predict a player’s every move before they make it, which puts him at an unfair advantage…………………..

Johnny 5 & Monarch: IT IS NOW 11:00 O-CLOCK AND TIME TO BEGIN THE COUNT DOWN!!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, THIS IS IT!!!!  LET’S GIVE IT EVERYTHING WE’VE GOT!!!!!

Monarch: 5……………………..
Johnny 5: 4………………………

Rami: LET’S ALL GIVE IT ALL WE’VE GOT!!!!!

Monarch: 3……………………….

Toby: YEAH!!!!!!!

Johnny 5: 2………………………..

With all their engines revving loudly everyone waits for the final number of the countdown when Herbie immediately activates his Radio and plays Cam’s favorite song so loudly that EVERYONE ALL OVER the Magic Kingdom can hear it.

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ofcdvn602zw

Music: WE BUILT THIS CITY…………………..

Monarch & Johnny 5: WHAT THE????????!!!!!!!!

Monarch: HEY, WHAT’S WITH THE MUSIC?????!!!!!!

Music: WE BUILT THIS CITY ON ROCK N ROLL……………..

Johnny 5: UH-OH, I KNOW WHAT THIS MEANS!!!!!!!

Princess Erika, Wendy, and everyone else all know what it means all too well.

Wendy: YOU GET EM YOU GUYS!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YEAH, WE KNOW YOU CAN BEAT EM!!!!!  

Music: WE BUILT THIS CITY………………………………….

Monarch: THINGS WILL GET A LOT MORE INTERESTING!!!!

Johnny 5: BACK TO THE COUNTDOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Music: WE BUILT THIS CITY ON ROCK N ROOOOOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!

Cam: LET’S DO THIS THING HERBIE!!!!!!!!

Monarch & Johnny 5: 1……………………………………..

The light turns green, Starship’s We Built This City goes off, and all the cars take off with their engines revving tires screaming, and smoke billowing everywhere.  Herbie of course puts on his usual show popping a steep angled wheelie as he takes off with Rami and Toby right on his tail.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE!!!!!  THIS IS OUR LAST HURRAH, SO LET’S SHOW THEM THAT WE STILL GOT IT!!!!!!

As Cam and Herbie race their way up the pack, Herbie reminisces on his early days of racing when he and his first owner Jim Douglas raced together in their various races against Peter Thorndyke including the El Dorado run from Yosemite to Virginia City and back.  He also remembers how he and Hank Cooper won their first race at the Big Fix Off against many other beat up junkers as well as his race against his evil twin Horace The Hate Bug.
Meanwhile, after making their way to the stadium near the finish line, Princesses Erika, Wendy, and the rest of the gang all take their seats when Darius joins in.

Darius: I hope I’m not too late.

Troy: Darius???!!!!  You made it?

Darius: HECK YEAH!!!!  No way I’m missing out on something as big as this!!!!!

Then Larry shows up.

Larry: AWESOME MAN!!!!!  MY MONEY IS ON THAT BUGGATTI!!!!!

But Princess Erika doesn’t have any of it and smacks him right in the face with a big and LOUD……………

SLAP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’VE JUST ABOUT HAD ENOUGH OF YOU, YOU DISGUSTING PERVERT!!!!  YOU COULDN’T BE ANYMORE WRONG!!!!!!

Wendy: YEAH, YOUR BET WILL FAIL BECAUSE NO ONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO BEAT CAM AND HERBIE!!!!!!

Troy: I’d hate to admit it but they're right!!!!!  There’s never been a car nearly strong or fast enough to beat that little car.

Larry: BUT THAT THING ONLY HAS 40 HORSE POWER COMPARED TO THE BUGGATTI’S W-16 ENGINE WITH OVER 1,700 HORSE POWER!!!!!

Darius: WRONG AGAIN!!!!  The Bug has actually been upgraded with a 2180 Dual Over Carburetor engine with over 150 horsepower, along with a Porsche’s 5 speed transmission.  Plus it’s been upgraded with all 4 wheel disk brakes with an ABS system, electronic power steering, seat belts, heaters in the seats, air conditioning, and LED light bulbs.  So, I wouldn’t underestimate the Number #53.

Larry: SORRY!!!!!!

Wendy: Besides, Cam told me that horse power is only in numbers, and they mean nothing!!!!  There is no doubt about it!!!!!  Cam and Herbie will beat em like they always do!!!!!

As Cam and Herbie along with Rami and Toby continue making their way up the pack, they pass through the same magic portals that they did in the past, but this time the race takes them all along the beautiful Pacific Coast Highway 1.

Cam: WOW!!!! WOULD YOU LOOK AT THAT HERBIE??????!!!!!!!!!!!  

Rami: WOOOOOAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

Toby: THIS HAS GOT TO BE THE MOST BEAUTIFUL HIGHWAY I’VE EVER DRIVEN ON!!!!!!!

Herbie makes his way further up the pack as he passes the Porsche Carrera GT, the Mercedes Benz SLR McClaren, Corvette Stingray, and BMW M8.

Monarch: WOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!  WOULD YOU LOOK AT THAT????????!!!!!!!!  CAR NUMBER 53 IS NOW ALREADY UP IN 10TH PLACE WITH RAMI AND TOBY ON HIS TAIL!!!!!!!!  AND WE’RE NOT EVEN AT THE HALF WAY POINT IN THE RACE YET!!!!!!!

The cars then race right through another portal, and this time they all race on the dangerous Highway SR17 through the Santa Cruz Mountains.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!  I LOVE THIS HIGHWAY!!!!!!  WE’VE GOT THIS HERBIE!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!

Herbie zips his way passed the Nissan GTR, and the Nobel M600.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT!!!!!!  HERBIE IS NOW IN 8th PLACE AS HE AND CAM TACKLE THE DANGEROUS HIGHWAY 17, WHICH IS NOTORIOUS FOR ITS BLIND CURVES!!!!!!  MULTIPLE CARS CRASH HERE AT SPEEDS OF ONLY 50 MILES AN HOUR, SO IMAGINE THE INCREASED ODDS AT TWICE THE SPEEDS!!!!!!!!

Wendy: BE CAREFUL YOU GUYS!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I’VE DRIVEN THIS HIGHWAY LOTS OF TIMES, WHETHER IT BE IN RAIN, SHINE, HIGH WINDS, DAY, OR NIGHT, I KNOW IT LIKE THE BACK OF MY HAND!!!!!

As Cam and Herbie continue racing, Herbie continues to reminisce on his passed including his adventure in South America from having to lock horns and fight against a raging bull, to having to hijack and destroy a plane, and race in Brazil’s Grand Primio with his drivers Peter Stancheck and Paco.  

Cam: YOU HAVE RACED YOUR HEART OUT BACK IN YOUR HEY DAY HERBIE, AND HAVE KICKED THE TAIL PIPES OF A LOT OF GOOD CARS!!!!!!

Driving through another portal, Herbie’s speed increases up to 120 miles an hour as he zips passed the Ferrari SF90 Stradale and Lamborghini Aventador SVJ while driving through Yosemite Valley.

Monarch: AMAZING!!!!!!  THE LITTLE CAR IS NOW IN 5TH PLACE!!!!!!!  

Johnny 5: YOU MAY NEED TO PREPARE YOURSELF TO RETIREMENT!!!!!

Monarch: NOT SO FAST BECAUSE THAT BUGGATTI IS STILL AT THE HEAD OF THE PACK!!!!!

Herbie then remembers when he took Willoughby Whitfield Chicken Jousting against The Red Knight during the Renaissance Faire in Marin County, won a game of Tug O War against a cop car after Alonzo Hawk hotwired him, and how time and time again he kept kicking Alonzo Hawk’s rear end until Alonzo Hawk wound up in jail.

Johnny 5: REALLY???!!!!!!  HOW MUCH LONGER DO YOU THINK IT’LL HOLD THAT LEAD????!!!!!

Racing through yet another Portal, Cam and Herbie find themselves on what is perhaps the most spectacular bridge that has ever been built, the Millau Viaduct Bridge.  The bridge is so high up, that Cam can see nothing but clouds below the road.

Cam: HOLY CRAP!!!!!!!!  WE’RE LITERALLY UP IN THE CLOUDS HERBIE!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Monarch: OKAY, THAT’S IT, NOW I AM JEALOUS!!!!!!  OUR CONTESTANTS ARE NOW RACING ON WHAT IS PERHAPS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL BRIDGE IN THE WORLD!!!!!

Johnny 5: THE MILLAU VIADUCT CURRENTLY HOLDS THE WORLD RECCORD AS THE HIGHEST BRIDGE IN THE WORLD AT OVER 1,100 FEET HIGH!!!!!

As Herbie continues racing along the bridge, it brings him back memories of being in France when he raced in the Trans France Race from Paris to Monte Carlo, and how he not only had to deal with the cocky Bruno Von Stickle, but the 2 jewel thieves Max and Quincy attempting to retrieve the diamond out of his gas tank during the race.

Johnny 5: AND THERE HE GOES PASSING NOW KOENIGSEGG, AND THE PAGANI!!!!!!!!  ALL THAT LIES AHEAD OF HIM ARE THE RIMAC AND THE BUGGATTI!!!!!!  AND BOTH RAMI AND TOBY ARE STILL ON HIS TAIL IN BOTH 4TH AND 5TH PLACE!!!!!

Driving through another Portal, Cam and Herbie find themselves driving on the freeways right through Downtown Los Angeles.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!  RIGHT IN OUR NECK OF THE WOODS HERBIE!!!!!

As Herbie races through Downtown LA, he remembers when he had Diane Darcy race in him for the Off Road Finals in the Long Beach Grand Prix.  Speaking of Long Beach, Cam and Herbie race passed the famous RMS Queen Mary, which is docked in Long Beach.

Cam: AND YET ANOTHER PORTAL HERBIE!!!!!!

Cam and Herbie drive right through another Portal, and this time Cam and Herbie are driving through the city of Las Vegas at night all beautifully lit up.

Cam: ALRIGHT, WE’RE BACK ON THE LAS VEGAS STRIP!!!!!

Troy: LAS VEGAS STRIP, LUCKY!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: You do know that it’s only for the race, right Troy????!!!!!!!

Troy: I know that!!!!!!! LOL!!!!!

Princess Chloe: And I’m still mad at you for that!!!!!

Troy: COME ON, I WAS 16 AT THE TIME, AND IT HAPPENED BEFORE WE EVEN MET!!!!!!

Princess Chloe: STILL, IT WASN’T RIGHT!!!!!

Chelia: WAIT, WHAT HAPPENED????!!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* IT’S NOTHING YOU GIRLS SHOULD WORRY ABOUT ANYTIME SOON!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES*  WELL………………..

Princess Erika whispers into both Wendy’s and Chelia’s ears causing them to blush.

Chelia & Wendy: *BLUSH BRIGHT PINK* WHAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTT?????????!!!!!!

Troy: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHTTTTTTT!!!!!!  ERIKA, YOU DIDN’T??????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* OH YES I DID!!!!!!!  I TOLD EM HOW YOU HAD “FUN” ON YOUR 16TH BIRTHDAY IN LAS VEGAS!!!!!!

Troy: YOU LITTLE BRAT!!!!!!

Princess Erika: HEY, PAYBACK’S A BITCH!!!!!!!!

Princess Chloe: AND IT STILL DISGUSTS ME!!!!!  I Still think you should have waited like Cam!!!!! -_-

Larry: WWWWWWWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!  THAT WAS SOME NICE JUICY INFORMATION!!!!!

Troy just punches Larry right in the face and knocks him out!!!!

Troy: AND IT’S NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!!!!  ANYWAYS, WHERE ARE CAM AND HERBIE????!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: NOW RACING ON MARIO KART DOUBLEDASH’S RAINBOW ROAD!!!!!!

Herbie soon zips passed the Rimac using a boost panel bringing him up to second place.

Johnny 5: AND HERBIE IS NOW IN 2ND PLACE!!!!!

Princesses Erika, Chelia, & Wendy: COME ON CAM AND HERBIE, YOU 2 HAVE THIS!!!!!  YOU CAN BEAT THEM!!!!!!!!

In no time Cam and Herbie boost right through another portal and are now on the Golden Gate Bridge leading into San Francisco.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO???????!!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Judging his moment, Herbie scrambles onto the side cabels of the Golden Gate Bridge and drives up along the cables with his throttle wide open just like he did in the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix 3 years ago.

Cam: ALRIGHT HERBIE, LET’S GO NOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Herbie then launches himself high into the air, and this causes EVERYBODY’S JAWS to hit the floor as he gracefully descends back down to the ground and gently touches back down on all 4 tires as he reaches the end of the bridge with the Buggatti now in site.

Cam: THERE HE IS HERBIE!!!!!!!  

With his throttle wide open, Herbie’s now going well over 215 miles an hour, and climbing as he gets nearer and nearer the Buggatti.

Monarch: WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!  I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!!

Johnny 5: THIS LOOKS LIKE IT WILL BE A DOG FIGHT BETWEEN THE BUGGATTI AND THE LITTLE CAR KNOWN AS HERBIE!!!!!!

Unfortunately Herbie and the Buggatti have to slow WAY down as they negotiate the tight hair pin turns leading them down into the seaside town of Hargeon as they pass through another Portal.

Cam: WE KNOW WHAT TO DO HERBIE!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!

Pulling up on the emergency brake handle, Cam and Herbie whip right through the hair pin turns no problem, while the Buggatti is constantly having to slow down, and soon loses his gap distance between him and Herbie.

Johnny 5: THERE IS NO QUESTION ON WHO THE FANS ARE ROOTING FOR AS HERBIE INCHES HIS WAY CLOSER AND CLOSER TO FIRST PLACE AS CAM HELPS HIM EXECUTE HAND BRAKE TURNS WHILE UNFORTUNATELY, THE BUGGATTI DOESN’T HAVE A GOOD OLD FASHIONED HAND BRAKE, AND IS CONSTANTLY HAVING TO SLOW DOWN TO GET THROUGH THE TURNS!!!!  

Rami and Toby soon catch up on Herbie’s tail for they are also able to successfully execute the good old fashioned hand brake turns as well.  This move is becoming a lost art as newer and newer cars are advancing in technology with the phasing out of hand emergency brakes.

Rami: YOU’VE GOT THIS YOU GUYS!!!!!

Toby: YEAH, YOU 2 GO KICK THAT BUGGATTI’S ASS!!!!!!

Cam: YOU GOT IT!!!!!!!!

Once they reach the end of the hair pin turns, and drive through another portal, it is now on the main stretch of road leading to the finish line at the Stadium in Grand Bay Lake’s Metreon Center.

Rami & Toby: GO HERBIE, GO……………GO!!!!!!!!!!!!

The Buggatti takes off shooting up to 215 miles an hour in the blink of an eye, and although it takes Herbie a little more time, he eventually reaches that same speed, catches up, and is soon right on the Buggatti’s tail.

Monarch: HOLY SHIT!!!!!

Johnny 5: HERBIE IS RIGHT ON THE BUGGATTI’S TAIL!!!!  BOTH CARS REVVING UP THEIR ENGINES IN THE RED LINE, NEITHER WANNA GIVE IN, AND THE FINISH LINE IS JUST A FEW THOUSAND FEET AWAY!!!!!!

Herbie then remembers his final race against Trip Murphy while in Nascar and how he beat him.  He then remembers how he managed to stop Donald Trump’s private jet in New York City’s LaGuardia Airport, and then he remembers how he defeated Dino Brewster during the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix’s last race.  Judging his moment, Herbie drives up onto the side wall of the temporary fence put into place, and races along the fence.

Monarch & Johnny 5: WHAT THE??????  HERBIE……………………HERBIE’S ON THE FENCE!!!!!!!!!!!  HERBIE IS ON THE FENCE YOU GUYS!!!!!!!!!!

Judging his moment Herbie rolls right off and over the top of the Buggatti.  However seeing this causes Princesses Erika, Chelia, Carla, Chloe, and Wendy to all freak out.

Princesses Erika, Chloe, Carla, Chelia, & Wendy: *FREAK OUT & SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Fortunately Herbie gently touches back down on the tarmac on all 4 wheels, and crosses over the finish line with his front fenders just inches ahead of the Buggatti’s as the checkered flag is waved.  This brings Herbie back A LOT of memories of every time he would race across the finish line in first place time and time again.

Monarch & Johnny 5: UNBELIEVABLE!!!!!!!!!!!

Monarch: I HAVE LOST THE BET…………………….CAR NUMBER 53 HAS WON THE MAGIC KINGDOM GRAND PRIX AGAIN!!!!

The entire crowd is in a huge uproar for Herbie has won the Magic Kingdom Grand Prix yet again for a second time, and this time at a speed of over 252.7 miles an hour.

Johnny 5: YOU HEARD THAT RIGHT!!!!!  HERBIE HAS WON THE RACE AGAIN!!!!!  BUT THE BUGGATTI SURE PUT UP A GOOD FIGHT AS DID OUR 3RD PLACE RUNNER UP RAMI IN HIS JAGUAR XKRR AND OUR 4TH PLACE RUNNER UP TOBY IN HIS SHELBY MUSTANG COBRA GT!!!!!!!  

Herbie then enters the stadium, drives right onto the grass in the middle of the stadium, and performs Victory Donuts just like he did in the previous Magic Kingdom Grand Prix years ago before coming to a gentle stop.

Cam: AAAAAHHHHHHH-HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!  WAY TO GO HERBIE!!!!!!!!!!  I KNEW YOU’D PULL THROUGH!!!!!!!

Cam jumps right out of Herbie’s ragtop canvas moonroof as Monarch and Johnny 5 make their way over and present him with the first place Trophy.

Monarch: Congratulations Your Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig!!!!!

Johnny 5: WELL DONE CAM AND HERBIE!!!!  I’M VERY PROUD OF THE 2 OF YOU!!!!!

Cam: Thank you very much you guys!!!!!  This was our last hurrah, and we gave it our all, just like we always have and always do!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!  

The Driver of the Buggatti steps out of his car and walks right over to Cam to shake his hand.

Driver Of The Buggatti: WOW!!!!!  I never thought I’d get a run for my money like that, but you sure gave me quite the challenge, and in the end you beat me fair and square.  Congratulations!!!!

Cam: Thank you!!!!  It was an honor racing against you, and in such a fine piece of machinery.  The Buggatti Chiron Super Sport really is a masterpiece in its own right.

Driver Of The Buggatti: Yep, but the better car won!!!!  Your Beetle is really something special.

Cam: That he is!!!!!

Driver Of The Buggatti: It would be an honor to race with you again in the future.

Cam: That it would, but this was my last hurrah, however I’ll be temporarily leaving the car in Rami and Toby’s care until our friend Michael from The Village Of The Sun is old enough to take his driver’s test and take over the ownership of Herbie.  And until then, I’m sure you’ll have plenty of opportunities to race against Rami or Toby while they’re in Herbie.

Toby: UH-OH!!!!!  This means we have big shoes to fill!!!!

Rami: No doubt!!!!  

Cam: You think you have big shoes to fill!!!!  Think of how I feel knowing that this car once belonged to Jim Douglas.  Now THOSE are REALLY BIG SHOES to fill!!!! LOL!!!!!

Johnny 5: Not to be the barer of bad news Cam, but it’s already 3:15, so you may wanna get going right away.

Cam: WWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!  YOU’RE RIGHT!!!!!  WENDY, CHELIA, CARLA, AND EVERYONE ELSE’S CONFIRMATION INTO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS NOT EVEN HOURS AWAY!!!!!!  AND BOTH HERBIE AND I LOOK LIKE SOMETHING THE CAT DRAGGED IN, but don’t tell Carla I said that!!! LOL!!!  THEREFOR IT’S OFF TO THE WASH DOWN WE GO!!!!  I NEED TO REMOVE THIS RACING SUIT ASAP!!!!

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!

Cam hops back into Herbie’s cabin, and Herbie takes off popping a steep angled wheel with his engine revving with a………………………….

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOOM!!!!!!

Johnny 5: AND THERE HE GOES!!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!

Princess Erika: IT SURE WAS!!!!!

Troy: But we all saw it coming!!!!

Carla: Of course!!!!  We all knew Cam and Herbie were going to win, but the excitement was more in the journey than the destination!!!

Chelia: EXACTLY!!!!

Sherry: Well, we don’t have much time!!!!

Darius, but there is no hurry, so we can take our time getting there.

Chelia: EXACTLY!!!!  Besides I’d like to congratulate Rami!!!!!

While the rest of the gang makes their way over to the finish line to congratulate Rami and Toby, Wendy and Carla prepare to leave for Notre Dame Cathedral.

Wendy: Carla?

Carla: I know!!!!

Carla transforms into her cat form, gently picks up Wendy, and the 2 take off into the sky.  Meanwhile over at the wash down, Herbie is soon buffed, polished and ready to go with his chrome fittings, bumpers, VW Badge, and wheel hub caps all shining like sliver with a gorgeous mirror effect.  His interior is shampooed and conditioned, and his paint work is beautifully waxed.  He also has a beautiful bouquet of flowers placed up in the center above his windshield tied on with a gorgeous white ribbon while a Blue First Place Ribbon is placed on the upper lefthand corner of his windshield.  Cam having walked right behind Herbie through the car wash, is also feeling like a million dollars now that he’s in a clean pair of Banana Republic Boot Cut Jeans, a beautiful dark Navy Blue and Red striped button up long sleeve Collared Shirt, his brand new reversable Tommy Bahamas Button-Up Vest, a brand new pair of Ecco-Fusion Shoes, and his hair fixed with Pomade, but this time pointing more sideways.

Cam: Well it’s not every day that you walk through a carwash to take a shower, but we’re on a time crunch and it’s now 3:45, so we have no time to waste Herbie.  Good thing the car wash is Touchless and the Dryers are the quiet hose type by Aerodry. I also made sure to keep the water out of my chests' drain tubes in case anyone asks. LOL!!!!!

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP!!!!

Herbie then opens his driver door, and Cam hops into his driver seat.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S GO HERBIE!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!



To Be Continued………………….

Chapter 61

Cam & Wendy Finally Confess

Herbie is flying down the road as fast as his engine can take him, while at the same time Wendy and Carla are flying hard and fast through the skies.  All with a goal to make it to Notre Dame De Royal on time.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=935szsi41Vo&t=10s

Cam: Alright Herbie, this is it!!!!  I’ve got all the music I need thanks to our friend David L. Ball, and I have my vestments ready to go, so all I need to do is get refamiliarized with the organ, and we’re good!!!!!

Wendy: This is it Carla!!!!!!  I am finally telling him how I really feel!!!!!

Carla: You’ve waited long and hard Child, and have been beyond patient.

Just then Wendy immediately spots Herbie down on the road, and both she and Carla immediately spot the Cathedral.

Wendy: THERE’S HERBIE!!!!!

Carla: THERE’S NOTRE DAME!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE TO GET THERE AS FAST AS WE CAN!!!!

Carla: I GAURANTEE THAT WE’LL MAKE IT!!!!!!!

Wendy and Carla take off flying even faster, while at the same time.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Herbie takes off popping a steep angled wheelie with his engine revving………….

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOM!!!!

Cam: WHAT THE??????? HERBIE????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Herbie makes a mad dash up the road winding up alongside Mount Royale.  

Cam: GEEZE!!!!!  WHAT’S GOTTEN INTO YOU HERBIE????????!!!!!!!  I KNOW WE’RE ON A TIGHT TIME CRUNCH, BUT WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

In no time the staircase leading up to the Cathedral comes into view, and wasting no time, Herbie drives up the side of Mount Royale, and right through the large wooden doors leading right into the aisle where both Father Christopher, Bishop Robert, and Music Director John are waiting for him.

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Bishop Robert: OH, THERE HE IS!!!!!

Herbie slows down to a gentle stop before Cam steps out of Herbie’s cabin all vested up in his black Anglican Robe and white vestments with the beautiful Red Crucifix necklace around his neck.

Father Christopher: We are so glad you could make it!!!!

John: IT’S A DISASTER!!!!  BOTH OF OUR ORGANISTS DAVID AND SIMON ARE OUT!!!!

Cam: Not to worry, thanks to my friend David L. Ball, he let me borrow a binder full of some of the music he uses at Christ Cathedral over in my world.  And since we’re still in the Season of Easter, that makes things A LOT easier for me to remember, for I know just what composers to use, and I have both a combination of old traditional Catholic Hymns, and Modern Evangelical Hymns that we can use.  But not to worry, the 2 Evangelical Hymns are How Great Is Our God by Chris Tomlin and Holy Spirit by Kim Walker Smith.  Both are VERY BEAUTIFUL, and by the way we’re going to use them, you won’t be able to tell that they’re not Catholic Hymns.

Bishop Robert: THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!

John: Well, you did us proud during the Christmas Season of 3 years ago, and we trust your judgement when it comes to music.

Cam: Thank you!!!!  I’ll go set up the piano, and refamiliarize myself with the organ, which I heard has been redone.

John: YES????!!!!  For the passed 2 years, the Organ was sent out to both Casavant Freres and Fratelli Ruffatti for refurbishment, and we just got it reinstalled last month, and both the revoicing and most of the tuning has finished as of Monday.  The Organ was even upgraded with 2 brand new consoles, but unfortunately David left to go on vacation last Sunday, and Simon left this passed Tuesday.

Cam: No problem!!!!

Herbie soon parks off to the side near the North Transept as Cam unlocks and opens up the Mason & Hamlin Double Keyboard Grand Piano by the North Transept, before making his way over to the brand new Ruffatti Organ console near the South Transept, and when Cam sees the new console he gasps.  For the new organ console he’s looking at is EXACTLY identical to the main organ console of the Hazel Wright Organ in Christ Cathedral back in his world.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  THIS LOOKS JUST LIKE HAZEL’S CONSOLE!!!!!!!

John: Who is Hazel?

Cam: Oh, that is who we call our pipe organ back at the Cathedral in my world, and that organ console is EXACTLY identical to this one.  5 Manuals, 293 ranks, and 302 stops for a total of 17,106 pipes.

John: OH, WOW!!!  THAT’S AMAZING!!!!  This organ has a few more ranks, and many more pipes and stops than that, but this is a brand new state of the art console.

Cam: It looks amazing!!!!!!

John: We think so too!!!!  Anyways, here’s the key to fire it up!!!  If you need anything, don’t hesitate to let one of us know.

Cam: No problem.

Wendy and Carla gently touch down at the entrance doors of the Cathedral.  Both trying to catch their breath completely exhausted.

Wendy: I’m so sorry I pushed you Carla.

Carla: No worries Child, I’ll be fine.  I just need a nap.  You go to Cam and tell him how you feel.

Wendy: Right!!!

However Cam opens up a few stops for the State Trumpet on the Trumpette En-Chamades, and begins blasting them on the solo and Antiphonal divisions as he starts playing Glory In Excelsis Deo by William Matthias.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LvYDEqnTKdE

He then pulls out a few stops on the Great, Pedal, and Antiphonal Divisions, and really starts opening up the windchests as he places his hands on the Manual for the Great Division (Second Manual from the bottom is for the Great Division).

John: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!  LISTEN TO THAT SOUND!!!!!!!

Bishop Robert: OH YES!!!!  IT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Wendy is completely blown away and in complete awe of the both Cathedral's Grandeur along with how beautifully decorated it is for the season of Easter with the beautiful Easter Lillies ALL OVER the ENTIRE CATHEDRAL, as well as the magnificent sounds of the organ she makes her way down the aisle of the Grand Cathedral.
Cam slowly closes the windchests, and starts using more of the Swell (Middle Manual), Choir (Manual at the very bottom), and Antiphonal (Second Manual from the top) Divisions of the organ as he plays more quietly and gently before places his hands back on the Manual for the Great Division (Second Manual from the bottom) and opens the windchest back up in a crescendo.  He then opens up the stops for the Trumpette En-Chamades, and couples them to both the Solo (Top Manual) and Antiphonal (Second Manual From the Top) Divisions before blasting the heck out of them.

Cam: OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!  I CAN NEVER GET ENOUGH OF THOSE TRUMPETTE EN-CHAMADES!!!!!

Cam then couples all 5 manuals to the Great, and really opens up all the windchests as he brings the piece to an end, and really gives a good blast out of both the Great, Solo, and Antiphonal Divisions with the Trumpette En-Chamades.

When Cam brings the piece to an end and the music echoes before fading out and all is dead silent, Cam knows that he is being watched as he sees Wendy right in his mirror.  He then gets up off the bench and turns to face her.

Wendy: Cam…………………….you reckless idiot!!!!!!!!!!!!  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FVmRZjS671Q

Tears begin to pour down Wendy’s face.

Wendy: CAM, YOU STUPID RECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!!!!  

Wendy gently smiles in tears of joy.

Wendy: You finally made it back and I finally found you!!!!

Wendy runs over to Cam and dives right into his arms before crying her eyes out.  There is no holding back the tears.  Wendy just cries nonstop with many mixed emotions from being angry at Cam for being so reckless and using Geass on her to evacuate her out of the collapsing fortress, to being heartbroken and sad from almost losing Cam to the fatal stab wound, to being happy to know that Cam is okay, and has returned safely to her.

Cam: Wendy I…………………………….OH, please come on, really????!!!!  You’re getting my vestments all wet!!!!! And I just had my clothes underneath dry cleaned too!!!!!

Wendy: SHUT UP!!!!!!  YOU’RE NOT ALLOWED TO TALK!!!!!

Carla: This poor girl has worried non-stop about you for the past month while you were away.  So please don’t berate her since you can’t really fault her in anyway.  In fact you literally had us all worried given the severity of your injuries.  None of us thought you were gonna make it!!!!

Wendy: I THOUGHT I LOST YOU…………………I THOUGHT I LOST YOU FOR REAL THIS TIME, AND I THOUGHT I’D NEVER SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!!!  IF I ACTUALLY HAVE LOST YOU THEN I WOULD NEVER FORGIVE MYSELF!!!!!!!  WORST OF ALL I WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO TELL YOU HOW I REALLY FEEL ABOUT YOU!!!!!!...........................................

Wendy then takes a step back and finishes drying her eyes.

Cam: That’s right, I remember you telling me that there was something very important that you wanted to tell me about.  My only regret is that I couldn’t have heard it soon enough.  But you know that no matter what it is, you can always tell anything that’s on your mind.  So what it is you want to tell me, I am all ears Wendy, and I promise to completely hear you out…………….regardless of what it is, you have my full attention and I am all ears…………….I promise……………….

Wendy: Well I…………………I’ve been wanting to tell you this for a very long time……………in fact I’ve wanted to tell you this since Christmas of 3 years ago…………………………

Wendy then takes a gulp and then takes a deep breath.

Wendy: The truth is Cam that I…………….*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*………………I love you…………..

Hearing this causes Cam's eyes to dilate from the shock as he gasps and his heart starts racing for the feeling is mutual.

Wendy: THERE I SAID…………………I LOVE YOU!!!!!  I’ve always loved you for a very long time!!!!!  Ever since we first met, but I never had the courage to tell you!!!!!  But I want you to know that I love you!!!!  I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, I ALWAYS HAVE, AND I ALWAYS WILL AS LONG AS I LIVE CAM!!!!!

Cam then grabs Wendy and wraps his arms around her in a tight hug causing her to gasp.

Cam: Wendy I………………….I’m so sorry!!!!!  I have been such an idiot!!!!!  I’ve been too terrified and stubborn to realize this, but the feeling is mutual Wendy.  I couldn’t bare the thought of losing the person most precious to me.  Which is why I took the fatal hit in your place.  And I have no regrets in doing it.  Heck, I’d gladly do it again if it means protecting the one I love and care about the most.

Wendy: Cam………………you are such an idiot……………

Cam: I know I am.

Wendy: But it’s okay!!!!  Because you’re my idiot, and I love you no matter what!!!!  I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!

Cam: And you are mine Wendy!!!!

Cam and Wendy wrap their arms around each other in a tight and intimate hug as their friends watch the whole thing.

All Girls: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHTTTTTTT!!!!!!  HOW LONG WERE YOU ALL STANDING THERE?????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Long enough!!!! *Giggles* Glad to see that you finally realized your feelings for her.

Chelsea: The way you feel about each other is very sweet!!!!!

Ayumi: Plus the 2 of you make such an adorable couple!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTT??????????!!!!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* WE ARE NOT A COUPLE!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* AT LEAST NOT YET!!!!

Princess Chloe: Then what’s to stop you????!!!!!  You both love each other unconditionally, so why not take your relationship another step farther?

Cam: I don’t know……………..I’ve been there before, and that wound up being a disaster train wreck…………..

Wendy: I just wish you would have told me about it sooner…………….

Princess Chloe: Your past relationship with Mackenzie was NOT a relationship AT ALL!!!!  That was you being only her beckon call!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, whereas the bond you and Wendy have is something completely different!!!!!!

Ayumi: Heck, all this time the 2 of you practically have been a couple.  You both act like one, you both work like one, you’re both always together, you’re always holding hands, and you always let Wendy sit on your lap and kiss you on the cheek.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HOLD ON!!!!  THIS IS GETTING A LITTLE EMBARRASSING!!!!!!

Chelia: There is nothing to be embarrassed about!!!!  You both love each other, so you 2 should be together.

Carla: We know the 2 of you all too well, and we know that it’s actually what the 2 of you really want!!!!  Am I wrong?

Wendy: Well Cam I……………………..I do want us to be more than just friends.  I want our relationship to be more than that.  I want us to always be at each other’s sides.  I hope we can marry someday…………….and *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I would like for us to have kids together someday, and I’d like us to grow old and die together so……………………

Troy: I understand that you’re terrified Camaro, but if I’m honest, I was too when I first started dating Chloe.

Princess Chloe: What you’re feeling Cam Sweetie, is entirely normal!!!!  Relationships are scary when you start, but you’re not alone.  I was also very scared when Troy and I first started dating.

Wendy: I’m also very scared but I know that we’ve come so far together, so I don’t really have anything to worry about because………….

Wendy takes Cam’s hand and holds it close to her heart.

Wendy: I trust you with my life.  Time and time again, you have saved me, and protected me, so I know I can trust you with my life.

Cam: The feeling is mutual Wendy, and I feel the same way.

Cam then gets out his phone, opens up his Facebook Account, and changes his relationship status from Single to being In a Relationship With Princess Wendy Marvell.

Cam: This was LOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGG Overdue!!!! LOL!!!!
I hope it’s okay that I changed my status and stated that you're my girlfriend…………….because if it’s not then I completely understand and respect your feelings if it’s too soon…………

Seeing this really makes Wendy beam as she wraps her arms around Cam and gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek before Cam wraps his arms around her and gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Wendy: Of course it’s okay!!!!!!!  I’m so happy you finally stated that I’m your girlfriend!!!!  I love you so much Cam!!!!

Cam: I love you too Wendy!!!!

Everyone in the Cathedral bursts out into an uproar round of applause, happy to know that Cam and Wendy have at long last confessed their true feelings to each other.

Bishop Robert: That was a very beautiful confession if I may say so myself.

Father Christopher: Couldn’t have set it better myself.

Wendy: Well, with that being said Cam I have decided that I………………..I WANNA GO BACK HOME WITH YOU TO YOUR WORLD!!!!  I LOVE IT SO MUCH, AND I KNOW THERE’S SO MUCH MORE I CAN LEARN IN YOUR WORLD THAN IF I STAY BEHIND HERE.  ALSO ERIKA PROMISED ME A SPOT ON THE CHEERLEADING AND GYMNASTICS SQUADS, SO I HOPE YOU DON’T MIND ME GOING BACK WITH YOU WHEN BOTH WORLDS RETURN TO NORMAL!!!!  I hope that’s okay………………..

Cam only smiles even more.

Cam: I’ve said this before, if it’s what you want, then I won’t stop you.  In fact I wouldn’t have it any other way.

Wendy: THANK YOU!!!!!!!

Cam and Wendy wrap their arms around each other in another tight hug.

Bishop Robert: With this being the case, I would like to offer the 2 of you a special prayer.

Father Christopher: So would I!!! Now……….

Bishop Robert & Father Christopher: In The Name Of The Father And Of The Son, and Of The Holy Spirit,

Everybody: Amen!!!!

Bishop Robert and Father Christopher gently place their hands on the top of both Cam’s and Wendy’s heads.

Bishop Robert: May The Lord bless this new couple as they start their new path together………..

Father Christopher: Protect them from discord and any evil that should try to tear the apart……………

Bishop Robert: Help them through any hardships they encounter…………………..

Father Christopher: And Rejoice with them in good times that lie ahead for them…………

Bishop Robert: Guide them through your light………………………

Father Christopher: Guide them through your path of righteousness……………..

Bishop Robert: Keep these 2 safe from any danger………………

Father Christopher: And protect them from all distress……………..

Cam & Wendy: Most importantly; We solemnly promise to always be best friends. No matter how far apart we are, no matter what time zone we're in, no matter how bad we fight, no matter how bad things get, no matter who we marry, and no matter where we go. We solemnly promise to always be best friends, to have and to hold, in sickness and in health, for rich or for poor until death do us part. We will always be best friends forever until the very end.

Bishop Robert & Father Christopher: And lead them to Holy Matrimony before life everlasting.  We ask this in the name of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.

Everybody: Amen!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and snuggles into his arms, and Cam holds her close to his heart before giving her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Carla: Well it's official..................Wendy is leaving the nest..............

Chelia: Baby birds must learn to fly and eventually leave the nest............

Sherry: Wendy has learned to fly, and now her time has come to leave the nest..............

Carla: We all know this day would come..................

Larry: CAM, YOU LUCKY SON OF A…………..

Princess Erika: WATCH YOUR MOUTH LARRY!!!!!!!

Darius: LET’S NOT FORGET THAT WE’RE ALL IN A CATHOLIC CHURCH!!!!!!!

Rami then gently holds Chelia’s hand causing her to blush and giggle before she gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek.  This shocks EVERYONE!!!!!

EVERYBODY: WWWWWWWWWHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTT???????????!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: CHELIA?????!!!!!!!!  WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT YOU LIKED RAMI????!!!!!

Carla: IT WOULD HAVE BEEN NICE TO KNOW THAT YOU 2 LIKED EACH OTHER BEFORE YOU STARTED DATING BEHIND MY BACK?????!!!!!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  WE ONLY JUST STARTED!!!!  AND I PROMISE WE HAVEN’T KISSED ON THE LIPS YET!!!!  He was just always there for me during the passed month.

Carla: Well, given that Wendy’s in already in a relationship with the boy she loves, I don’t see any reason why you can’t have a boyfriend.  Besides Rami’s a nice man with good manners and has never showed any signs of being a pervert, so I guess I can’t object.  

Sherry: Just don’t rush it, okay?  I ESPECIALLY don't want you losing your V Card WAY TOO SOON like I did!!!!!

Chelia: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK*  WE WON’T, WE PROMISE!!!!!!!

Rami: *BLUSHING DARK RED* YEAH, WE SWEAR WE WON'T!!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  I’M SO HAPPY FOR YOU CHELIA!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  THANKS WENDY!!!!  However I’m WAY MORE happy for you since you’ve waited long and hard to become Cam’s girlfriend.

Wendy: Thank you so much Chelia!!!  That really means a lot!!!!  

Bishop Robert: I will admit, when I first met you guys, I had my doubts.  My first thought was, “What’s a grown man doing with a little girl?!”  But I am so sorry for thinking that!!!!  I completely apologize because I couldn’t have been more wrong.  She’s not a little girl!  She’s a VERY bright, highly intelligent, very strong, and clear sited young lady.  And Cam is a very sweet and innocent soul who is nothing but a good friend.  Therefor you 2 couldn’t be anymore of a perfect a match.

Cam: I know we’re not in the norm, and very much outside the box with our huge age difference………….

Wendy: *Blushes Bright Pink* But we can’t help how we feel about each other…………..

Bishop Robert: And that’s okay!!!!  What matters is how you feel about each other, that you make each other happy, and that you’re always there for each other in times of need.

Father Christopher: Exactly!!!!!

Carla: I feel the exact way, I had my doubts too, and thought Cam was a creep at first.  But that’s because I didn’t know him.  However after I got to know him, I changed my mind and my heart about him, and now I wouldn’t want Wendy with anyone else but him.



To Be Continued.

Chapter 62

A Spectacular Mass & Recital To Never Forget Part 1

Wendy: By the way Cam, you smell really sweet!!!!!  I love it!!!!

Cam: Well……………….I just got out of the shower minutes ago. LOL!!!!  I couldn’t be coming in here looking like something the cat dragged in; no offense to Carla of course.

Carla: None taken, but I do think that walking through a car wash was kind of a foolish move.

Cam: WAAAAAAAAHHHHHHTTTTTTT!!!!!  HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THAT????!!!!

Princesses Erika & Wendy: WHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTT???????!!!!!!!

Carla: I am clairvoyant, so nothing gets passed me Child!!!!!

Princesses Erika & Wendy: CAM, WOULD YOU CARE TO EXPLAIN YOURSELF????!!!!!!

Cam: Herbie and I were on a tight time crunch to get here, and returning to the hotel to take a shower would have taken too much time.  I figured kill 2 birds with one stone right then and there!!!!  So I followed Herbie through the tunnel of the Wash Down!!!  But I promise the car wash was a high pressure touchless system, and I made sure not to get water down my drain tubes.

Wendy: That was still very reckless, you know?

Cam: I know!!!!  Again, like I said before, I was on a tight time crunch, and was in a hurry to get myself refamiliarized with the pipe organ here, given that it’s been fully upgraded and restored including this brand new console from Fratelli Ruffatti that’s EXACTLY identical to the console on Hazel.  Give or take a few additional ranks of pipes and stops.

Wendy: Still, you can't be reckless Cam!!!  I really worry about you, and I don't want anything bad to happen to you!!!!  ESPECIALLY since you just got out of the hospital!!!!

Chelia: Who’s Hazel?

Princess Erika: It’s the nickname of the pipe organ in the Cathedral we go to back in our world.

Cam: Anyways, I had to get myself refamiliarized with this instrument given that I haven’t played it in YEARS!!!!!  However I’m kinda relieved that the console is literally identical to the console on the Hazel Wright Organ at Christ Cathedral given that’s the organ I’ve been practicing on for the Postlude Recital after the mass.

Cam gets out his phone, opens up his YouTube Account, and shows everyone a new video of the Hazel Wright Organ that compares her to both yesterday and today.

Cam: Here's a video of Hazel during her hey day back when Fred Swann was her organist from the days of Hour Of Power when the Cathedral was known as Crystal Cathedral.  The second half is of Hazel now fully restored with my friend David L. Ball as her organist during her blessing by our Bishop Kevin Vann with the Cathedral now known as Christ Cathedral, under the Catholic Diocese Of Orange County.
And you can see that both versions of the video BEAUTIFULLY display Hazels set of Trumpette En-Chamades, and of the 17,106 pipes she has, about 2000 of them are trumpets alone.  Heck, even though this organ may have more pipes than Hazels, when it comes to the Trumpet department, Hazel most likely has this one beat!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WtdhN76AX5U

Chelia & Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!  THAT SOUNDS AMAZING!!!!

Hannah: After the blessing of the organ at the Cathedral in our World, the Vatican’s organist did a Postlude Recital, and Cam decided to put on one in honor of you all being confirmed into the Catholic Church.

Cam: It’s the least I could do given that you’ve all been nothing but kind to me, Erika, and Troy since we’ve been here, and have always had our backs.

Carla: Actually we don’t know where to start!!!!!

Wendy: Well, I do enjoy listening to your music, so I can forgive you, just promise me not to be too reckless, especially after coming out of the hospital.

Cam: I do owe you big time Wendy.

Wendy: Na-ah!!!!  Don’t worry about it!!!!  No matter how reckless you are or how often you get on my nerves, I still love you with all my heart, and that will never change.

Cam: The feeling is mutual Wendy.  Even though you can be a huge worry wart that drives me bonkers from time to time, you’re still the person most precious to me, and at the end of the day how I really feel about you will never change.

Wendy: Cam I love you so much!!!!

Cam: I love you too Wendy!!!!!

Larry: ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT, ENOUGH ALREADY!!!!!!

Ayumi: HEY, NO NEED TO BE A PARTY POOPER LARRY!!!!!

Nina: EXACTLY!!!!  CAM AND WENDY ARE IN LOVE AS ARE RAMI AND CHELIA, SO YOU DON’T NEED TO GO RUINING IT FOR THEM!!!!!

Carla: Girls, he’s just jealous because the girl he likes doesn’t feel the same way about him.  

Darius: Doesn’t even wanna put him in the Friend Zone!!!! LOL!!!!!

Princess Erika: You got that right Darius!!!!!  The pervert makes me sick!!!!

Larry: OUCH!!!!!!  THAT………………HURT!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: By the way you look amazing Herbie!!!!

Rami: Those guys in West Hollywood sure did an amazing job restoring him!!!!

Toby: I honestly couldn’t agree with you anymore.

Cam: Neither can I, and honestly I prefer him in his 1974 appearance from Herbie Rides Again, which is the appearance he was restored to, given that it’s more true to how he originally looked when he came off the Volkswagen assembly plant in Germany.  It still amazes me on how they were able to save all of his original parts from the body.

Wendy: And you’re right I feel the same way!!!!  You look REALLY AMAZING HERBIE!!!

Wendy gives Herbie a gentle kiss on the bonnet causing him to blush.

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeeep!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!! Little Cutie!!! *giggles*

Bishop Robert: Anyways what’s the music you’ll be using.

Cam: OH, hold on!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the binder loaned to him from his friend David L. Ball, and places it on the music slot on the organ console.

Cam: We’ll be using these hymns suggested by David Ball, the Head Organist and director of the music ministry at Christ Cathedral.    
Here’s the list of hymns:

Processional Hymn or entrance antiphon as it is often called is I Am The Bread Of Life by Suzanne Toolan

Anointing Hymn is How Great Is Our God by Chris Tomlin

The Offertory Hymn is Holy Spirit by Kim Walker Smith

The Communion Hymns are, Beyond The Moon & Stars by Dan Schutte, and On Eagle’s Wings by Michael Joncas

And The Exit Antiphon is Lasst Uns Erfreuen or more commonly known as All Creatures Of Our God & King

John: THOSE ARE PERFECT!!!!!!  However I’ve never heard of How Great Is Our God or Holy Spirit.

Bishop Robert: I’ve heard How Great Is Our God, and it’s WONDERFUL!!!!

Father Christopher: OH, IT IS!!!!  AND SO IS HOLY SPIRIT!!!!!

Cam: When I heard David L. Ball play them on both the Walker Digital Organ and Hazel Wright Memorial Organ and the head Canter Lauren McCaul sing them, I immediately fell in love with those hymns and knew I had to use them for this mass.  

John: That’s wonderful!!!!

Cam: Also since we’re still in the Easter Season, we’ll be using Springs Of Water by Donald Fellows as both Bishop Robert, Father Christopher, and Deacon Frank bless everyone in the Cathedral with the Holy Water, as well as the Coventry Gloria by Peter Jones, but part of the lyrics will be in Latin just like they were during the Christmas Eve mass 3 years ago, since it's how Christ Cathedral does it.  And like Christmas Eve mass of 3 years ago, we will use the Sanctus, Save Us, Amen, and Angus Dei by Marty Haugen, and the Festival Alleluia by James Chepponis.

Bishop Robert: WONDERFUL!!!!!

Carla: I’ll say, I’m very impressed!!!!

Wendy: You really thought this all through and I’m very proud of you for that!!!

Cam: Well, you can thank my friend David L. Ball since these were mainly all his idea, and he REALLY knows his stuff when it comes to both classical organ music, and modern Catholic Hymns.
As for the Postlude Recital, here are the pieces I’ll be using:

First starts with the Intro of Horn Pipe By Water Music from George Handel

Fanfare by Nicolas Jacques Lemmens

Toccata In Seven by John Rutter

Symphony Number #5 Toccata by Charles Marie Widor

Cannon In D by Pachelbel

Gothic Suite Intro by Leon Boellmann

Rondo In G by John Bull

You Are Mine by David Haas

Gothic Suite Toccata by Leon Boellmann
 
The Grande Finale, The Dancing Of The Trumpet En-Chamades Improvisation in:
Trumpet Tunes & Air Voluntary In D: The Prince Of Denmark’s March by John Stanley, David Johnson, Jeremiah Clarke, and Henry Purcell Compilation.

And it all ends with the finale of Hornpipe by Water Music from George F Handel.  
All in all the Postlude Recital’s about an hour and a half long with a 10 minute break.

Bishop Robert: WOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!  That is really A LOT!!!!

Wendy: Are you sure you’re gonna be okay playing all this????!!!!!

Cam: Most definitely!!!!  This is my last hurrah here on this organ, and before I go for good, I’d like to perform a good chunk of my favorite pieces here on this magnificent Casavant, Ruffatti, Tamburini, Walker pipe organ and make it sing while I still can.  Besides I know Hector Olivera will have me beat during the rededication concert of Hazel this September. LOL!!!!

Chelia: Well, we do have a Sky Sisters Concert at 8:30 tonight in the Stadium………….

Troy: That combines with us Von Ludwig Siblings, so…………….

Cam: Mass is an hour long and the organ recital is an hour and a half long, approximately, so we should be done close to 7:15 which should give us enough time.

Carla: We will be cutting it close though!!!!

Wendy: However I don’t think everyone will mind if we’re a few minutes late!!! *giggles*

As people start coming into fill up the Cathedral for the 4:30 mass, the large Bell, Big Marie starts ringing.  Then we hear the smaller bells Carlos, Diego, Antonio, and Luis ringing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j8fQ6FhdKXQ

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=REfnmOw0Kp0&list=PLADDCAAF1FBDC9106&index=490

Bishop Robert: And with that, it’s 4:20 and Deacon Frank has just arrived, so we don’t have time to waste.

Cam: Is Father Green presiding?

Bishop Robert: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* OH NOOOOOO!!!!  Don’t you worry he won’t!!!!

Father Christopher: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* Not after what happened last time!!!!

Cam: Like when he rushed the mass and drank the Holy Water? LOL!!!

Bishop Robert: YEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSS!!!!! LOL!!!!!!

Carla: WHAT????????!!!!!

Cam: OH, you girls didn’t attend this mass a few weeks ago given that it was on a weekday morning and you girls were in school, but it was during the daily service in the morning, and I was asked to help fill in for the organist on the Walker Digital Organ, which is NO SURPRISE!!!! LOL!!!  But needless to say that the mass was a DISASTER TRAIN WRECK!!!!!

Bishop Robert: You got that right!!!!  Father Green just walked in and began the mass before everyone sat down or Cam was even able to start the Entrance Antiphon, and when it came time to bless everyone, there was no Holy Water because he drank it during his sermon!!!! *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING*

Father Christopher: Plus his Sermon went on and on and on, and the mass was over an hour and a half long!!!!

Cam: Which should not be the case given that people have places to go, and things to do.  However confirmation Mass is an exception given that it’s a very big deal.  Heck I still feel bad for missing Erika’s………….

Princess Erika: Again Cam, don’t worry!!!!  You and Troy were away at war, so you and Troy had your reasons. And what’s important is that we’re here now for our friends.

Bishop Robert: Most definitely, and I promise you that it will be a beautiful mass!!!

Cam: And an equally beautiful Postlude Organ Recital.

Wendy: We can’t wait!!!

Father Christopher: By the way Troy, we’ll need you to altar serve!!!!

Bishop Robert: Yeah Troy!!!!  MWAAAAA-HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Troy: WHAT?????!!!!!!  THIS IS SO NOT FAIR!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: If it makes you feel any better, I’ll help out Troy!!!!

Bishop Robert: WONDERFUL!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Come on Troy, we have to get vested!!!

Troy: Yeah, Yeah, I’m coming Erika!!!! -_-

As both Princess Erika and Troy scramble down to the Cathedral’s crypt to get vested, the rest of our friends scramble over to their seats in the pew at the VERY front the Cathedral near East Transept close to where Herbie and the Fratelli Ruffatti Organ console are located.  Wendy however pulls up a chair and sits right next to Cam and the Fratelli Ruffatti organ console as he opens up a few stops on both the strings and celestials and coupling them to both the Swell and Antiphonal Divisions before he sets to work on gently playing the Mass’s prelude.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c81Mm7jx2eE

He then opens up a few more stops on the flutes, clarinets, fifes, and couples them to the solo division before coupling more strings and celestials to the Great, Choir, and Pedal divisions really filling up the Cathedral with beautiful and yet soft gentle sounds of the organ from all around the sanctuary.  
Wendy gently hugs Cam from behind and lays her head on his back before lightly closing her eyes as Cam continues on with the Prelude, playing more soft and gentle sounds of the strings, flutes, and celestials on the organ before gently bringing the Prelude to an end.  As the Prelude is brought to a close, Troy and Princess Erika are fully vested holding both a large crucifix, and an incense thermal ready to lead Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert into the sanctuary.
Cam then puts on his headset microphone, and stands up before greeting everyone.

Cam: Good afternoon, and Welcome to Notre Dame De Royal.  Today we celebrate the 8th Sunday of Easter.  Please stand and join us in our Entrance Antiphon.

Cam then sits back down at the Organ console, opens up a few Reed stops on the Great Division, and begins playing.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4GHrIQjLMgI&t=33s

Cam then couples some more Reeds to the Great Division, and begins playing the entrance Antiphon before he begins singing.

Cam:
I am the Bread of Life
Who come to Me shall not hunger;
And who believe in Me shall not thirst,
No one can come to Me
Unless the Father beckons..............

And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up
On the last day!

As the second verse is played, Troy, and Princess Erika lead in the procession down the aisle towards the altar with Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert following behind them.  

Cam:
The bread that I will give
Is My flesh for the life of the world,
And if you eat of this Bread,
You shall live forever,
You shall live forever!

Everybody:
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up
On the last day!

As Troy, Princess Erika, Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert arrive at the altar, they all bow.  Princess Erika then hands Deacon Frank the incense, and Deacon Frank douses the entire altar with incense.  

Cam:
Unless you eat
The Flesh of the Son of Man
And drink of His Blood,
And drink of His Blood,
You shall not have life within you.

Everybody:
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up
On the last day!

Cam then pulls out more stops on the Great Division, opens up the wind chests, and really makes the organ sing.

Cam:
I am the Resurrection,
I am the Life
If you believe in Me,
Even though you die,
You shall live forever.

After Deacon Frank finishes dousing the altar with incense, he then douses both Father Christopher and Bishop Robert before dousing the congregation.  He then takes a bow, hands the incense thermal back to Princess Erika, and Princess Erika places the thermal in its holder while Troy puts the cross in its holder.

Everybody:
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up,
And I will raise you up
ON THE LAST DAY!!!!

Cam then brings the antiphon to an end as Father Christopher and Bishop Robert begin the mass.

Father Christopher: In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit!!!!

Everybody: Amen!!!!!

Bishop Robert: The grace and peace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you always.

Everybody: And with thy spirit!!!!!

Deacon Frank, Father Christopher & Bishop Robert: Good afternoon everyone!!!!!

Everybody: Good afternoon Deacon, Father, and Bishop!!!!

Bishop Robert: Today we celebrate this joyous occasion here on the 8th Sunday of Easter as our friends from the Royal Council, Their Royal Highnesses Princesses Wendy Marvell, Chelia Blendy, and Carla, along with their friends Nina, Ayumi, Sherry, Manaka, Miuna, Chisaki, and Sayu along with their Royal Guards Ramsley, Helmsley, Poe, and Finn all receive their confirmation into both the Roman and Anglican Catholic Liturgy, and follow in the path of God.  

Father Christopher: We all thought this was going to happen months ago, but due to the huge ordeal with The Horned King and what Our Beloved Royal Council had to go through, we had to postpone their confirmation.  However it is a blessing that we all made it through, everyone in the Royal Council managed to pull it off, our last minute substitute organist and canter, His Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig miraculously survived a near fatal stab wound to the chest while protecting his new girlfriend, Her Royal Highness Princess Wendy Marvell, during their final battle against The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King.  Thanks to a lot of prayers, and the love and support from all of us, he’s here playing and singing our hymns for our celebration and will be doing a Postlude Organ Recital after the mass today.

The whole congregation bursts out into an uproar round of applause, thrilled to know that Cam survived the final showdown against The Great King Of Evil, and that everyone is finally able to celebrate the confirmation of Princesses Chelia, Carla, and Wendy along with their friends Sherry, Ayumi, Nina, Manaka, Miuna, Chisaki, and Say, and their Royal Guards Ramsley, Helmsley, Poe, and Finn.  

Bishop Robert: This is most definitely a day for us to rejoice!!!  God’s love brings us all together!!!!  And his love brings us all together during times of hardship, times of anguish, times of frustration, and times of celebration.  It is the love of God and the faith in God as well as our faith in one another that we come here for.

Deacon Frank: Let us now take a few moments to call to mind our sins, and beg God for his forgiveness as Father Christopher, Bishop Robert, and I come around and Sprinkle you with the Holy Water.  

Troy and Princess Erika get the bowls of Holy Water and follow Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert as they prepare to sprinkle the congregation with Holy Water.  
Cam pulls out a few stops on the organ’s Great, Antiphonal, and Pedal Divisions as he starts playing Springs Of Water by Donald Fellows.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2BrwvTAGWkY

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CYKOr3fM1x8

Cam: Springs Of Water Bless The Lord
Praise and Exalt him above and all forever
Alleluia, Alleluia, AAAAAAAAAAAALLLLEEEEEEEEEELUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Cam then pulls out more stops on the Great Division before everyone joins in and sings.

Everybody: Springs Of Water Bless The Lord
Praise and Exalt him above and all forever
Alleluia, Alleluia, AAAAAAAAAAAALLLLEEEEEEEEEELUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Cam then blasts some of the Trumpet En-Chamades by coupling the stops to them to both the Solo, Antiphonal, and Great Division, before gently closing up the windchest, and coupling some stops from the strings and celestials to the Great, Antiphonal, and Pedal Divisions.

Cam: I saw water Floooooooowwwwwwing
Flowing from the right hand of the temple!!!!!!
Floooooooowwwwwwing, Floooooooowwwwwwing
Flowing from the right hand of the temple!!!!

Cam then opens up the windchests back up as Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert go around the ENTIRE Cathedral and sprinkle EVERYONE with Holy Water.

Everybody: Springs Of Water Bless The Lord
Praise and Exalt him above and all forever
Alleluia, Alleluia, AAAAAAAAAAAALLLLEEEEEEEEEELUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Cam: And all were saved, and all were saved
To whom that water came
And they shall say, and they shall say
Give praise to the Lord!!!!!

Everybody:  Springs Of Water Bless The Lord
Praise and Exalt him above and all forever
Alleluia, Alleluia, AAAAAAAAAAAALLLLEEEEEEEEEELUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Cam really blasts the heck out of the Trumpet En-Chamades as they’re coupled to the Great, Solo, and Antiphonal Divisions, and as usual it annoys the heck out of Troy.

Troy: OH GEEZE CAM; REALLY????!!!!!!  QUIT BEING A SHOW OFF!!!!!  

Cam: Give thanks to God for he is good
His mercy endures forever
Give Thanks to God, Give Thanks to God
His mercy endures FOREVER!!!!!!!!!

At long last, Princess Erika, Troy, Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert make their way back to the altar, and finish off by dousing holy water all over the altar.

Everybody:  Springs Of Water Bless The Lord
Praise and Exalt him above and all forever
Alleluia, Alleluia, AAAAAAAAAAAALLLLEEEEEEEEEELUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

Cam then pulls out all the stops on the Great Division as he wraps up Springs Of Water and brings it to an end.

Father Christopher: May God Almighty have mercy on us, forgive us our sins, and bring us to everlasting life.

Everybody: Amen!!!

Cam then pulls out a few stops on the Great, Swell, Antiphonal, Choir, and Pedal Divisions before he starts playing the Easter Coventry Gloria by Peter Jones.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KEtFctozNwI

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IpvyKArQN0k

Cam: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Everybody: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Cam: Lord God, Heavenly King

Everybody: O God Almighty Father
Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Cam: We praise thee, we bless thee

Everybody: In Excelsis Deo

Cam: We worship and adore thee

Everybody: In Excelsis Deo

Cam: We glorify thee
We give thee thanks for thy great glory

Everybody: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Cam: Lord Jesus Christ
Only begotten Son
Lord God, Lamb Of God
Son of the father
That takest away the sins of the world
Have mercy on us

Everybody: Have mercy on us

Cam: That are sitith at the right hand of the father
Receive our prayer

Everybody: Receive our prayer

Cam: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Everybody: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Cam: For you alone are the holy one
You alone are the lord
You alone are the MOST HIGH JESUS CHRIST
WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT

Cam pulls out multiple stops for the Trumpet En-Chamades, couples them to both the Solo, and Antiphonal divisions before blasting the heck out of them.

Cam: IN THE GLORY OF GOD!!!!

And as usual, it pisses Troy off, because as usual it makes him jealous.

Troy: (I DON’T KNOW WHO IS WORSE, YOU CAMARO OR DAVID L. BALL BECAUSE YOU’RE BOTH SHOW OFF WAY TOO MUCH WITH THOSE TRUMPETS!!!!) -_-

Cam: THE GLORY OF GOD THE FATHER!!!!

Everybody: Gloria, In Excelsis Deo
Etin-tera tera pax

Cam: AMEN!!!!!

Everybody: AMEN!!!!!!

And with that, the mass begins as it normally does in the Catholic Faith, starting with the first prayer, the first reading, and responsorial psalm before continuing onto the second reading, and the Proclamation Before The Gospel where Cam of course doesn’t hesitate to pull out the stops for the Trumpet En Chamades for the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions and coupling the Reeds for the Great Division as he begins playing the Festival Alleluia by James Chepponis by blasting the heck out of Trumpet En-Chamades.  

Princess Erika: This REALLY gives me goosebumps every time!!!!

Chelia: The hair on my neck is standing hearing this!!!

Princess Erika: This you can MOST DEFINITELY tell is something Cam is used to and knows well!!! *Giggles*

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dDZRuGXUmm0

Cam: Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia
Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia

Everybody: Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia
Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia

Troy gets up, and grabs the incense thermal, Princess Erika follows him, opens up the thermal, and adds more incense to the thermal before Deacon Frank douses the entire Altar with Incense, Bishop Robert Holds up the book containing the Gospel, and Father Christopher makes his way over to the Cathedral’s Main Podium to preside the Gospel.

Cam: STAND DIRECT AND RAISE YOUR HEADS
BECAUSE YOUR REDEMPTION IS AT HAND!!!!!!

Everybody: Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia
Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia
ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then wraps up the proclamation blasting the beautiful Trumpet En-Chamades before Father Christopher presides the Gospel.

Father Christopher: THE LORD BE WITH YOU!!!

Everybody: AND WITH THY SPIRIT!!!!

After the Gospel is Presided, Father Christopher and Deacon Frank swap places on the Cathedral’s main podium before Deacon Frank calls the names of those being confirmed.  

Deacon Frank: Those of the following being confirmed Please Stand when I call your name.
Magic Kingdom’s Royal Guard Poe, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Guard Finn, Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Guard Ramsley, Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Guard Helmsley, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Guardian Sherry Blendy, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Guardian and Former Extalian Princess Carla Chaggotte, Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Guardian Manaka Mukaido, Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Guardian Chisaki Hiradaira, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Hand Maiden Nina Yamada, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Hand Maiden Ayumi Otosaka, Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Hand Maiden Miuna Shiodome, Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom’s Royal Hand Maiden Sayu Hisamuna, Magic Kingdom’s Royal Princess Chelia Blendy, and Magic Kingdom’s Royal Princess Wendy Marvell.

One by one all of those who had their names called stand up out of their seats as Deacon Frank presents them to Father Christopher and Bishop Robert.

Deacon Frank: Bishop Robert and Father Christopher, I am pleased to present to you, our candidates from the Catholic Diocese Of The Central Realm, Cathedral Basilica Notre Dame De Royal Perish, and The Magic Kingdom’s Royal Council.  They’re our Dear Friends who have prepared themselves for confirmation, by participating in the sacrament and light of our church, by meditating on the Word Of God, and by putting their very lives on the line to protect our world, and God’s people, which more than demonstrates Christian service.  They have done strength in the Grace Of God, and are there for the support of our community.  They now kindly ask to be confirmed!!  After much consultation with their Guardians and sponsors, Their Royal Highnesses Camaro, Trojan, and Erika Von Ludwig, as well as how much they’ve given back to protect our world and community, I testify that they are ready to be confirmed into the Catholic Church, and follow the path of God.

Deacon Frank and Bishop Robert then swap places on the Cathedral’s main podium before Bishop Robert takes over to preside his part of the Sermon.

Bishop Robert: Thank you very much Deacon Frank.
Today is a wonderful day!!!  It’s a day to rejoice!!!!  It’s a time to celebrate!!!!!  Why?  Because it’s not everyday you get confirmed into the Catholic Faith.  And it’s not an easy process either.  Normally you have to take classes, go on retreats, and be HEAVILY involved in the church to be confirmed.  Our friends from the Royal Council have done well beyond that, for they are the ones that keep order around here, they’re the ones keeping our Magic Kingdom safe, and for the passed few months they were out fighting against The Great King Of Evil and his army.  And when it was time for them to be confirmed with their peers, they wanted to hold off and WAIT until their dear friend, his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig, had recovered from his near fatal injuries and was well enough to be here to witness them being confirmed.  WHY?  Because they didn’t feel right getting confirmed without their dear friend being there to witness them being confirmed.  That shows how humble and noble they are and being humble plays great importance in not only being a good Catholic, but also following in the path of God.  During a confirmation, your are witnessing who those being confirmed are, and who they are becoming.  Some say they can’t be the same, which is true.  We can see that our friends being confirmed are good Catholics and followers of God, but this also shows they want to take that even further and want to become better Catholics and strengthen their faith in God by receiving the Holy Ghost.  And we are celebrating that!!!  We are celebrating the presence of our friends and their receiving of the Holy Ghost, and we thank you for gathering here this evening.  Not only are our friends beyond blessed to finally be receiving the Holy Ghost, but we are beyond blessed to finally see them receive the Holy Ghost after waiting a very long time!!!  So Thanks Be To God for this finally happening!!!

Bishop Robert and Father Christopher then swap places on the Cathedral’s main podium before Father Christopher presides his part of the Sermon.

Father Christopher: You may now all be seated now.

Everyone then takes their seats as Father Christopher Presides.

Father Christopher: As we said before, this confirmation is a little different given that it’s the confirmation of ONLY our friends on the Royal Council, and normally we have a MUCH LARGER number of people being confirmed.  So it won’t be NEARLY as long as a normal confirmation. LOL!!!

Everyone in the congregation then burst out laughing.

Father Christopher: I know, I know!!!  No one wants to hear Father Christopher………

Bishop Robert: Or Bishop Robert…………

Deacon Frank: Or Deacon Frank…………..

Father Christopher: Go on and on and on with a boring Sermon about being confirmed, so……………….

Everyone just laughs even harder.

Father Christopher: I promise not to take too long everyone!! LOL!!!
Anyways, we hear the term where everyone must carry a cross?

Bishop Robert: That’s right.  There is no guarantee in glory while living down here on Earth, and there is no promise on everything being so nice either.  However, we are all only promised a cross, and we all have that responsibility to carry that cross.

Father Christopher: I couldn’t have said it better myself.  There are times where the cross we carry will weigh us down like a ton of bricks, and we all feel like we can’t go on, we just want to give up, and we feel that God has abandoned us, which is not the case.  He is merely testing us.  Our friends here on the Royal Council sure have had their fair share in carrying their cross and have all have all been tested.  

Bishop Robert: Our Organist, his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig has, and so have our altar servers his Royal Highness, Duke Sir Trojan Von Ludwig, and her Royal Highness Princess Erika Von Ludwig have given that they both nearly lost a sibling to a near fatal stab wound.

Father Christopher: That’s just one of the many hardships our friends on the Royal Council have dealt with while carrying their cross.  We are really pushed to our limits sometimes, and there are times we just feel like we want to quit.  This is too much, I can’t go on, life is just way too hard.  Jesus felt that way too when he had to carry his cross before he was crucified.  But he didn’t give up.  Why?  Because he knew that he still had a purpose, and that purpose was to destroy our sins.  
And you know what?  There are also times where that cross we carry feels as light as a feather and we hardly feel it.  It’s those times we rejoice in celebration like both the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ and Jesus rising back from the dead, the recent destruction of the Great King Of Evil, our friend his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig now being well enough to leave the hospital and join in on this celebration of our friends being confirmed as he is now on the road to making a full recovery.  It’s times like this we want to live, we know there is a God who loves us, and it’s moments like this when we want to Thank God for the gift of life and receiving him.
Some if not many of us have probably seen the show of Fantasmic out on Paradise Bay?  And we know that near the Climax there is great destruction that happens, and everything is in ruin.  But near the end everything is restored to being better than the way it used to be.  And in the end everyone is happy, they’re all rejoicing that everything has been restored and it’s all peaceful.  That is similar in following the path of God.  It’s not an easy path, there are times you will be tested, there are times you want to give up, but there are also times you want to rejoice, and it’s moments like that where we must thank God for the gift of life until we all reach Heaven.  Being confirmed into the Catholic Church is a giant step into following in the path of God, and although it’s a path full of peril, it is also a path full of joy until we return home to God in Heaven.
Let us once again acknowledge and thank our friends on the Royal Council for wanting to be confirmed into the Catholic Faith, for their following the path of God is only beginning.

Bishop Robert: And let us pray for our friends as they follow a newness of life in being confirmed into the Catholic Church.

Deacon Frank: When we’re all baptized as children, or when we receive our VERY FIRST Communion as children, normally our parents, Guardians, or Sponsors say “I do in our place.”  But this time as you’re being confirmed into the Catholic Faith, it is now your turn to say I do as we profess our faith.

Father Christopher Smith: And now those being confirmed, please stand answer Bishop Robert with “I DO” as we profess our faith.

Bishop Robert: Do you rebuke and Renounce Satan and all of his false words as well as his empty promises?

The Ones Being Confirmed: I DO!!!!

Bishop Robert: Do you believe in God The Father Almighty, the Creator Of Heaven & Earth?

The Ones Being Confirmed: I DO!!!!

Bishop Robert: Do you believe in Jesus Christ, the only son of Our Lord, born of The Virgin Mary, Suffered Death and was buried, rose again from the dead, and is sidtith at the Right Hand of the Father?

The Ones Being Confirmed: I DO!!!!

Bishop Robert: Do you believe in The Holy Ghost, The Lord The Giver Of Life who today through this confirmation is given to you in a special way just as he was given to his disciples on the day of Pentecost?

The Ones Being Confirmed: I DO!!!!

Bishop Robert: Do you believe in the Holy Catholic Church, the Communion Of Saints, the Forgiveness Of Sins, the Resurrection Of The Body and Life Everlasting?

The Ones Being Confirmed: I DO!!!!

Bishop Robert, Father Christopher, & Deacon Frank: This is our faith, this is the faith of the Catholic Liturgy, and we are proud, humbled, and honored to profess it in Christ Jesus Our Lord…………..

Everybody: AMEN!!!!

Bishop Robert: Dearly beloved, all who are present, let us now pray to God The Almighty Father, God The Sun Our Lord Jesus Chris, and God The Holy Ghost, for these are his adopted sons and daughters, already born again to eternal life in Baptism, that they will graciously pour out, and he will graciously pour out, the Holy Ghost upon them.  To confirm them with his abided gifts, and through his anointing to conform them through Christ, the only son of God.
This time I ask everyone to pray with me to the Holy Ghost to descend upon and remain with the young men and women who are being confirmed as well as the rest of our local parishioners and visitors alike.

Everyone then raises and extends their hands to our friends on the Royal Council being confirmed into the Catholic Faith.  

Bishop Robert: Almighty God, Father Of Our Lord Jesus Christ, who brought these your servants to new birth, by the Holy Ghost free them from sin, send upon them O Lord, The Holy Ghost, give them the spirit, the wisdom, and understanding the spirit of council and fortitude, the spirit of knowledge and piety, fill them with spirit and fear of the lord through Christ Our Lord………..

Everybody: AMEN!!!!

Father Christopher: We now invite those being confirmed to come forward to the altar to be blessed and anointed with the Holy Chrism.

One by one, Poe, Finn, Ramsley, Helmsley, Sherry, Carla, Manaka, Chisaki, Nina, Ayumi, Miuna, Sayu, Princesses Chelia and Wendy all make their way up to the altar to be anointed while Cam temporarily gets up from the organ console, makes his way over to the beautiful 9 ft 4 in 2 Manual (Or double keyboard) Mason & Hamlin Model C C Grand Piano, sits down and gently starts playing How Great Is Our God.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e4slmN6pKpw

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wqEA2Qz-pGk

Cam: The splendour of a King Clothed in majesty
Let all the earth rejoice All the earth rejoice
He wraps Himself in light
And darkness tries to hide
And trembles at His voice Trembles at His voice

How Great, is our God!!!  SING WITH ME
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!

Cam begins to play a little louder and faster.

Cam: Age to age he stands
And time is in his hands
Beginning to the end
Beginning to the end

Cam now really plays A LOT louder and faster as the hymn begins to pick up while the anointing for those being confirmed is underway.

Cam: The Godhead 3 in 1
The Father, Spirit, Son
The Lion and the Lamb
The Lion and the Lamb

How Great, is our God!!!  SING WITH ME
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!
How Great, is our God!!!  SING WITH ME
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!

The music really takes Cam away as he plays harder and faster with both his hands moving all over both key boards, and his right foot really pressing the far right tone range pedal all the way to the floor removing all the sound dampeners off the strings of the piano really making it sing throughout the entire Cathedral.

Cam: NAME ABOVE ALL NAMES
WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE
MY HEART WILL SING ON AND ON!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!!!!!
NAME ABOVE ALL NAMES
WORTHY OF ALL PRAISE
MY HEART WILL SING ON AND ON!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!!!!!

Everybody: How Great, is our God!!!  SING WITH ME
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!

As the anointing wraps up, Cam slows down the music, and plays a lot softer and quieter.

Everybody: How Great, is our God!!!  SING WITH ME
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!
How Great, is our God!!!! AND ALL THE WOLRD WILL KNOW!!!!
HOW GREAT!!!!!  HOW GREAT IS OUR GOD!!!!!

Everyone then returns to their seats, and Wendy regroups with Cam as she sits next to him on the piano’s bench.  After everyone prays for those in need, Cam gently begins playing Holy Spirit in F Sharp Minor.

(However in the video it’s played in the more common D Major, but the hymn and lyrics and music are still the same, just the note range is different.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DHwJq6ddIps

Cam: There's nothing worth more, that will ever come close
Nothing can compare, You're our living hope
Your Presence Lord…………………..

Troy and Princess Erika set to work on helping prepare the altar for the Mass’s Canon Ceremony, before they grab the incense thermal, light a second charcoal, add more incense, and walk up the aisle with Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, and Bishop Robert to receive the gifts of the Body & Blood.

Cam: I've tasted and seen, of the sweetest of Love
Where my heart becomes free, and my shame is undone
Your Presence Lord………………

Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..

There's nothing worth more, that will ever come close
Nothing can compare, You're our living hope
Your Presence Lord…………………..

Cam starts playing a little louder and faster as the hymn takes off

Cam: I have tasted and seen, of the sweetest of Love
Where my heart becomes free, and MY SHAME IS UNDONE!!!!!!!
YOUR PRESENCE LORD!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Like before the music really takes Cam away as he plays harder and faster with both of his hands moving all over both key boards, and his right foot really pressing the far right tone range pedal all the way to the floor removing all the sound dampeners off the strings of the piano really making it sing throughout the entire Cathedral.

Cam: Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..

Everybody: Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..

Cam: Let us become more aware of Your Presence
Let us experience the Glory of Your Goodness
Let us become more aware of Your Presence
Let us experience the Glory of Your Goodness
Let us become more aware of Your Presence
Let us experience the Glory of Your Goodness

Everybody: Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..

As Princess Erika and Troy douse the altar with Incense, Cam slows down the music and plays a lot softer and quieter.  At the same time tears pour down Wendy’s face for she’s blown away by how beautiful the music is.

Everybody: Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..
Holy Spirit You are welcome here
Come flood this place and fill the atmosphere
Your Glory God is what our hearts long for
To be overcome by Your Presence Lord
Your Presence Lord………………..

Cam holds his foot down on the far right tone range pedal letting the music echo throughout the Cathedral as it slowly fades out before he and Wendy get up and move back to the organ console.  Wendy however gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: That was very beautiful Cam.

Cam: Thank you Wendy.  It really means a lot.

Father Christopher: Pray now my friends that my sacrifice and yours maybe acceptable to God our Almighty Father.

Everybody: May the lord accept this sacrifice at thy hands for the praise and glory of his name.  For our good and good of our holy church.  

After the Canon and during the Communion of the mass, Cam pulls out a few stops on the Strings and celestials, and couples them onto the Choir, Swell, and Antiphonal Divisions as he slowly starts playing Beyond The Moon & Stars.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BTjdwY-2nJo

Cam: Beyond the moon and stars............
As Deep as night...........
So great our hunger Lord........
To see your light
The Sparrow finds her home
Beneath your wings
So may we come to rest
Where angels sing

Our eyes have longed to see
Your loving face
To live within your courts
For all our days

Everybody: Beyond The Moon & Stars
As Deep As Night.......
So Great Our Hunger Lord
To See Your Light........
The Sparrow Finds Her Home
Beneath your wings
So may we come to rest
Where Angels sing.............

Cam: When life's great journey ends........
And day is done............
Then may our eyes behold........
Your Holy One!!!!!!

Everybody: Beyond The Moon and Stars
As Deep as Night............
So Great Our Hunger Lord
To See Your Light
The Sparrow Finds Her Home
Beneath Your Wings..........
So May We Come To Rest.........
Where Angels Sing...............

Cam then transitions to playing on Eagle's Wings while still using the strings and celestials coupled to the Great, Swell, Antiphonal, and Choir Divisions.  However a few tears pour down Cam’s face and a knot forms in his throat for On Eagle’s Wings was the hymn that was also played at his father’s funeral, that he was unable to attend due to being quarantined in Covid19 lockdown, and was therefor painful to perform.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fsYqG3sSfRQ

Cam: You who dwell in the Shelter Of The Lord
Who Abides in his shadow for life……….
Say to the Lord my refuge
My rock in whom I trust………….

And he will raise you up on Eagle’s Wings
Bare you on the breath of Dawn
Make You to shine like the sun
And hold you in the palm………
Of his hand……………….

Cam couples on more celestials, flutes, harps, and clarinets, oboes and fifes to the Organ’s Choir, Swell, Antiphonal, and Pedal Divisions.

Cam: The Snare of the Fowler will never capture you
And famine will bring you no fear………………..
Under his wings your refuge………..
His faithfulness
your shield……………….

Everybody: And he will raise you up on Eagle’s Wings
Bare you on the breath of Dawn
Make You to shine like the sun
And hold you in the palm………
Of his hand……………….

Cam: You needn’t fear the terror of the night
Nor the arrows that fly by day…………………
The thousands that fall abound you
Near thee shall not stand…………….

Everybody: And he will raise you up on Eagle’s Wings
Bare you on the breath of Dawn
Make You to shine like the sun
And hold you in the palm………
Of his hand……………….

Cam: And forth to his angels has given the command
To guard you in all of your days
Upon their hands they will bare you up
Lest you dash your foot against the stone………………..

Cam now couples on the Great Divisions, opens up all the windchests, and crescendos the magnificent sounds of the organ as it really fills the space up with more beautiful music.

Everybody: AND HE WILL RAISE YOU UP ON EAGLE’S WINGS
BARE YOU ON THE BREATH OF DAWN
MAKE YOU TO SHINE LIKE THE SUN……………..

Cam: AND HOLD YOU…………….
HOLD YOU
AND HOLD YOU………………..
AND HOLD YOU…………………

Everybody: HOLD YOU IN THE PALM…………………..
OF HIS HAND…………………..

Cam then gently closes the windchests and plays more slower and gentler as he brings on Eagle’s Wings to a close.

Cam: In God’s hands!!!!!!!!!

And with that Cam finishes off the hymn with the flutes, strings, and celestials on the Great and Antiphonal divisions.
After the music comes to a close, Father Christopher and Bishop Robert call for the final prayer and blessing.

Father Christopher: Let us pray!

After the final prayer, Father Christopher and Bishop Robert thank everyone and congratulate those who have officially been confirmed.

Father Christopher: Before we all either go or enjoy a WONDERFUL Organ recital, I would like to thank each and everyone of you for coming here this afternoon to celebrate this wonderful occasion of our dear friends being confirmed into the Catholic Liturgy.

Bishop Robert: And we’d now like to take the time to congratulate our friends, Poe, Finn, Ramsley, Helmsley, Sherry, Carla, Manaka, Chisaki, Ayumi, Nina, Miuna, Sayu, and their Royal Highnesses Princesses Chelia and Wendy who are now OFFICIALLY confirmed into the Catholic Faith!!!!
CONGRATULATIONS!!!!  YOU HAVE ALL WORKED SO HARD AND HAVE EARNED IT!!!!!

Father Christopher: We pray for you as you go out into the world and follow God’s guidance as you begin your new road down the path of God.

Bishop Robert: We would also like to take this moment to thank this person for being here!!!!  He has filled in at the last minute for our music TWICE when both of our organists David and Simon have gone on vacation, both for Christmas Eve mass of 3 years ago, and today’s confirmation service, and he is not only filling in for the organist, but he is also acting as our canter, and has sounded AMAZING at both!!!!!  So I’d like to give this moment to thank his Royal Highness, King Camaro Von Ludwig for filling in at the last minute again for a second time!!!!!  He had survived a near fatal blow to the chest last month, and yet is still here for our service singing and playing our beautifully restored organ.

The ENTIRE Cathedral bursts out into an uproar round of applause as Cam stands up.  Wendy gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek before wrapping his arms around him.

Bishop Robert: We would also like to congratulate our friends Their Royal Highnesses King Camaro Von Ludwig and Princess Wendy Marvell for finally becoming an item after all these years!!!!!

The crowd’s uproar round of applause only gets louder and this causes both Cam and Wendy to blush and get embarrassed.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & WAVES HANDS FRANTICALLY* PLEASE, NOT SO LOUD!!!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED & ALSO WAVES FRANTICALLY* YEAH, WE HAVE ONLY JUST BEGUN, SO THIS WHOLE THING IS NEW TO US!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Bishop Robert: God works miracles, and brings those who are meant to be, together!!!!

Father Christopher: Very True!!!  Let’s once again congratulate our friends who have just been confirmed into the Catholic Faith and wish them well as they start their new journey in following in the path of God.

Bishop Robert: Anyways, THE LORD BE WITH YOU!!!!

Everybody: AND WITH THY SPIRIT!!!!

Father Christopher: MAY THE BLESSING OF THE ALMIGHTY GOD, THE FATHER, AND OF THE SON, AND OF THE HOLY SPIRIT COME DOWN ON YOU TONIGHT, AND REMAIN WITH YOU FOREVER!!!!!

Everybody: AMEN!!!!

Deacon Frank: THE MASS HAS ENDED, GO YOU ARE DISMISSED, AND GO IN PIECE TO GLORIFY THE LORD BY YOUR LIFE!!!!!

Everybody: THANKS BE TO GOD!!!!!


Cam then opens up the stops for the reeds and beautiful Trumpet En-Chamades, couples them to the Solo, Antiphonal, Swell, Choir, Great, and Pedal Divisions before blasting the heck out of them as he begins Playing Lasst Uns Erfreuen or more commonly known as All Creatures Of Our God & King.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4uiQKIL29rk

Cam: All Creatures Of Our God & King
Lift Up Your Voices and with us sing

ALLELUIA, ALLELLUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Though burning sun with golden beam
Thou Silver Moon with softer gleam…………….

Oh Praise him, Oh Praise him
ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam pulls out more stops and couples them onto the great division, as Bishop Robert, Deacon Frank, Father Christopher, Troy, and Princess Erika bow in front of the altar, and process down the aisle.

Cam: Great Rushing winds thou art so strong
Ye clouds that sail heav’n along

Everybody: OH PRAISE HIM, ALLELUIA!!!!

Cam: Thou rising mourn in praise rejoice
The shining light of evening find a voice!!!

Everybody: OH PRAISE HIM, OH PRAISE HIM
ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zoiCfwCOncs

Cam: Ye watchers and Ye Holy ones
Bright Seraphs, Cherubim and Thrones

Everybody: RAISE THE GLAD STRAIN, ALLELUIA!!!!!!

Cam: Cry out, Dominions, Princedoms, Powers,
Virtues, Archangels, Angels' choirs

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA……..
ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam:  O higher than the Cherubim,
More glorious than the Seraphim,

Everybody: LEAD THEIR PRAISES, ALLELUIA!!!!!!

Cam: Thou Bearer of the eternal Word,
Most gracious, magnify the Lord

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA……..
ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out A LOT more stops on the Great, Antiphonal, Swell, Solo, Choir, and Pedal Divisions, and couples them all together to the Great Division.
As Father Christopher, Bishop Robert, Deacon Frank, and Princess Erika pass the organ console, they all wave and thank Cam for his amazing work, while Troy just gets more pissed off and jealous.

Cam: Respond, ye souls in endless rest
Ye Patriarchs and Prophest blest,

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA!!!!!!!

Cam: Ye Holy Twelve, Ye Martyrs strong………..
All Saints Triumphant, Raise the song…………..

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA
ALLELUIA, ALLELIA, ALLELUUUUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out all the stops on the organ, and couples them all to the Great Division, causing the music to come blasting out of all the pipes in all the corners of the building and all the Walker Speakers all along the length of the Nave.

Cam: O FRIENDS IN GLADNESS LET US SING
SUPERNAL ANTHEMS ECHOING………

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA

Cam: TO GOD THE FATHER, GOD THE SON……….
AND GOD THE SPIRIT, THREE IN ONE………….

Cam then blasts the heck out of the beautiful Trumpet En-Chamades, and this drives Troy mad.

Troy: ALRIGHT, THAT’S IT, THAT’S IT THAT’S IT!!!!!  QUIT SHOWING OFF!!!!!!!!! -_-

But thankfully the organ is too loud and powerful, and everyone is enjoying the music too much to hear him.

Everybody: ALLELUIA, ALLELUIA……………………….
ALLELUIA, ALLELIA, ALLELUUUUUUUUUUIAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out more stops for the Trumpette En Chamades, and couples them to the Solo, Swell, Antiphonal, Choir, and Great Divisions as he performs Rondeau by Sinfonie De Fanfares for the Mass's Postlude.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UO1m4sUEzpA

And of course it pisses Troy off given how much the Trumpette En Chamades are used, and Cam REALLY blasts the heck out of them.

Troy: DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!  I DON'T KNOW HOW MUCH MORE CAN I TAKE OF THOSE STUPID TRUMPETS!!!!!!!

Fortunately no one is able to hear Troy.  No idea why he can't stand the magnificent sounds of the trumpets, but it's most likely out of jealousy. LOL!!!
Cam soon brings the Rondeau to an end as he continues to blast the heck out of the beautiful Trumpette En-Chamades.

Cam: That was the Rondeau by Sinfonie De Fanfares written by Mouret.

The entire Cathedral bursts out into an uproar round of applause, for they’re all blown away by a beautiful mass, a beautiful ceremony of confirmation, and beautiful music.  
Wendy however gives Cam the biggest hug and kisses him on the cheek as the rest of our friends rendezvous with him at the organ console.

Wendy: OH MY GOD, CAM YOU WERE AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: YOU REALLY WERE!!!!

Chelia: CAM, I’VE SAID THIS BEFORE, BUT YOU REALLY HAVE AN AMAZING VOICE!!!!!

Ayumi: SOME OF THE SONGS HAD ME IN TEARS!!!!

Nina: ME TOO!!!!!

Cam: Not gonna lie, On Eagle's Wings was the hardest one, and I came close to losing it near the end............

Troy: Same here!!!

Princess Erika: Troy and I were in tears when we heard it too!!!!

Wendy: That song was so beautiful though!!!!  It was probably my favorite one.

Princess Erika: It's our favorite too, but.............

Troy: It was played at both our uncle Walter and Aunt Leslie's wedding, our parents wedding, and in President Joe Biden's victory speech, but it was also played for our Grandma's and Grandpa's funerals on both sides of the family, as well as our Dad's funeral as well......................and our Dad's funeral was the last time we actually heard On Eagle's Wings.............................

Wendy: *GASPS* OH MY GOSH, I'M SO SORRY!!!!

Cam: Don't worry about it.  You had no idea.

Wendy: I know, but I'm still sorry for your loss you guys.  I feel really awful for what you've all been through and that you recently lost your Dad.  But still, that had to be my favorite song.

Carla: I would have to agree on that.

Chelia: I really loved that one too!!!!

Hannah: So did I!!!

Cam: It's a VERY beautiful piece, and it holds a special place in my heart, which is why I decided to use it.  That being said, it's not only used at weddings or funerals, it's also used for Baptisms, First Receiving Of The Eucharist, and of course Confirmations given that it's a VERY versatile piece within the Catholic Church.

As all our friends go on and on and on, the Cathedral Bells, Big Maurie, San Pedro, Saint Paul, Carlos, Luis, Antonio, Diego, and Gabriel all start ringing in commemoration of our friends on the Royal Council having finally been confirmed into the Catholic Faith.  It sure is a beautiful way to rejoice after beautiful mass that our friends will never forget as long as they live.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4XSJOdOh3gw

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j8fQ6FhdKXQ

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQs0Lfe7tq0



To Be Continued………………

Chapter 63

A Spectacular Mass & Recital To Never Forget Part 2

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQs0Lfe7tq0

With the bells still ringing in honor of our friends finally being confirmed into the Catholic Church, Cam doesn’t hesitate to begin the Postlude Recital starting with Horn Pipe by Water Music from George Handle.  He pulls out the stops for the Trumpette En-Chamades, couples them to the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions, and pulls out more reeds before coupling them to the Great, Swell, Choir, and Pedal Divisions as he sets to work on playing the Introduction to Horn Pipe.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kr-oRqkkYPc
(From 0:44 to 2:12)

He blasts the heck out of the beautiful Trumpette En-Chamades and the reeds from both the North and South Sister Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organs, the smaller East Chancel Tamburini Chamber Choir Organ, and the Giant Grand West Gallery Casavant Freres Ltee Organ as well as the digital Trumpet En-Chamades on the Nave Walker Digital Organ.
Cam is already having the time of his life starting off the recital with a bang as he moves his hands from one manual (Keyboard) to another with his feet dancing all over the pedal board.
However when he couples the 64 ft Digital Stop when wrapping up Horn Pipe, there is trouble; a car alarm goes off in the nearby parking lot just like what happened with the Hazel Wright Organ at Christ Cathedral.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!  Herbie, it looks we accidentally set off a car alarm in the nearby parking lot just like David L. Ball did on Hazel at Christ Cathedral!!!!!

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeeep!!!!! -_-

The entire cathedral bursts out laughing.

Cam: Or was it Dr. Emma Whitten or Josep Sole Coll, I don’t recall who did it, but it was one of those 3 who did, and it looks like I did it too!!!!  WHOOPS!!!!! LOL!!!!

Troy: I’ve said this before, and I’ll say it again!!!!  Both you and David L. Ball are WAY TOO Happy on those Trumpet EN-Cham………..whatever you call them!!!!!!!

Cam: And as David L. Ball wisely told me, haters are just gonna hate.

The Cathedral just laughs even louder and harder.  But in the end they all giving a rousing uproar round of applause.

Cam: Anyways, enough of this, and let’s get down to business.  Less talking, and more music.  

Cam then opens up some of the softer celestials and principles, couples them to the Swell and Antiphonal Divisions and begins playing hard and fast right off the bat as he begins playing Eugene Gigout’s famous Toccata.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LWhaTNi0b-8

He then couples some of the reeds to the pedal divisions, and gently taps the pedals.  But as he continues playing he slowly opens up the windchests, couples the flutes to the Great Division, and then couples the reeds onto the Great Divisions as he begins playing harder and faster slowly but surely before he finally starts moving his hands to the manual (Keyboard) that controls the Great Division.  Everyone listening is completely captivated.

Chelia: OH MY GOSH!!!!

Carla: I KNOW!!!!!

Ayumi: I NEVER KNEW CAM COULD PLAY LIKE THAT!!!!!

It isn’t long until the music takes Cam away, Cam opens up all the windchests, pulls out all the stops on the organ, moves his hands harder and faster, and his feet start dancing ALL OVER the pedal board, left to right, right to left, VERY HARD AND FAST as the main melody of the famous Toccata from Eugene Gigout is played by the foot pedal and the stops played by the hands only follow.  The Margin for error is VERY LITTLE.  Everyone is completely blown away, but no one is more blown away then Wendy and Hannah.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!

Hannah: CAM, YOU ARE AMAZING!!!!!!!

As Cam wraps up the piece, he blasts the heck out of the Trumpette En-Chamades on the Solo Divisions before blasting the heck out of the reeds on the pedal division where everyone hears the music coming from the Sister North & South Transept Fratelli Ruffatti organs.
Then he blasts the heck out of the Trumpet En-Chamades on the Antiphonal and Choir Divisions before blasting the heck out the reeds on the pedal divisions where everyone hears the music coming from the East Chancel Tamburini Choir, Central Nave Walker, and Giant West Gallery Casavant Freres Ltee Organs.
Cam then couples all the stops to the Great Division, blasts the heck out of the reeds on both the Great, and Pedal Divisions where everybody hears the music coming out of all the pipes and speakers of all the organs in the Cathedral as Cam wraps up Eugene Gigouts famous Toccata.
And like before the whole Cathedral is in an uproar round of applause having been blown away from hearing the famous Toccata from Eugene Gigout.

Cam: That piece…………..was not listed on the program.  However, there was no way I could leave it out, so I slipped it in there!!!

Everyone in the Cathedral bursts out laughing.

Cam: Eugene Gigout’s Famous Toccata is a VERY beautiful piece and is also a piece that’s VERY delicate making it one of THEE hardest pieces being performed today.  It took me more than 2 and a half to 3 years to get that one wired.  But I enjoy it every time I play it, and I still look for ways on how I can fine tune it along with many other pieces.  However I didn’t say it was THEE hardest piece being performed, I only said it was one of the hardest.  You’ll hear harder pieces as we progress.
Here is something a little lively, and also more appropriate in a way to celebrate my dear friends on the Royal Council being performed.  It’s a piece I could never get enough of when I first heard it.  It’s the Fanfare by Jacques Lemmens, and I hope you enjoy.

Everyone in the Cathedral claps in a round of applause before Cam pulls out some of the reeds and strings for the Great Divisions as he starts playing the Fanfare by Jacques Lemmens.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xamwXxtoSMo

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FosLwsT0YWg
(It’s a mix of the 2 variations in these videos)

His hands lightly touch the keys of the Great and Swell divisions while his feet on the pedal board play the main melody of the piece.  His hands then move from one manual (Keyboard) to the other.  One moment his hands are on the manual (Keyboard) for the Great Division, then they’re on the Manual for the Swell Division, then for the Antiphonal Division, and then for the Choir Division.  Everyone’s eyes are glued to Cam’s hands moving from one manual to another as well as his feet moving all over the pedal board.
And near the middle of the piece, Cam closes the windchest to make the organ sound more soft and gentle before primarily playing from the Antiphonal Division where everyone hears the music mainly coming out of the West Gallery, Central Nave, and East Chancel.  Then he plays from the solo, Swell, and Pedal Divisions where everyone hears the music coming out of the Sister North and South Transept Organs.  It’s like the sounds would move all around the Cathedral, really showing off the effects of what Notre Dame’s Magnificent Organ has to offer.  All before Cam couples the stops to the Organ’s Great and Pedal Division, where everyone hears the sounds coming from all 5 organs in the Cathedral.

Carla: I can’t tell where the music is gonna come from next.  One moment it’s coming out of the front, next it’s coming out from near where we are………..

Chelia: Then it’s coming from behind us………………

Hannah: And then it’s from ALL parts of the building!!!!!  I know!!!!  IT’S SO AWESOME!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out all the stops, couples them all to the Great and Pedal Divisions where everyone enjoys hearing the music coming out of all the pipes and speakers from all the organs of the Cathedral.  And like before Cam plays the main melody using his feet on the pedal board and his hands only follow.   He then wraps up the music by gently closing the windchests before opening them back up and ending it all on the Great Division.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!

The whole Cathedral is once again in an uproar round of applause, but in no time Cam is already moving onto the next piece with A LOT of the reeds and principles coupled to the Great Division as he begins playing Toccata In 7 by John Rutter.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBRA1kf6q4o

He then begins blasting the heck out of the Trumpette En-Chamades on the Solo Division before pulling out more stops on the Great Division, and continuing to play hard and fast as his feet play the main melody on the pedal board with his hands on the keys only following.
Hearing the Toccata In 7 makes almost everyone wanna dance as they hear the music coming from all different sides of the building.
Cam then blasts the heck out of the Trumpet En-Chamades on the Antiphonal Division, before he blasts the heck out of the reeds on both the Swell and Choir Divisions, and then playing the melody using his feet on the Pedal Divisions where the piece gets to its slowest point.  EVERYBODY feels the powerful rumbling of the GIANT 32 and 64 stop pipes as they shake the building, which is something Cam ALWAYS enjoys for it allows him to feel the power of a pipe organ and what it can really do.
He then pulls out more Reed and String stops for the Great Division, blasts the heck out of the Trumpette En-Chamades, but on the Choir Division, before ending the piece on the Great Division, coupling all the stops to the Great, and REALLY blasting the trumpets on the Great Division.

Cam: BOO & YAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!

The whole Cathedral bursts out clapping in an uproar round of applause.

Cam: I had a feeling you’d all like that piece.  The Toccata In 7 by John Rutter is a very fun and outgoing piece that I’ve always enjoyed playing since the dawn of time.  In fact it was the VERY FIRST Toccata I mastered, and I COULDN’T WAIT to show it off at my VERY FIRST Pipe organ recital when at age 13, so for that reason, I’ve always held a soft spot for the Toccata In Seven.
My playing wasn’t always this way.  In fact, when I first started playing at age 9, I was BARELY tall enough to reach the pedals, and I remember that I was HORRIBLE when I first started, and I remember taking it back.  Because my thought was.  I know piano, and I know guitar, so how much harder can an organ be?  My answer soon came to me, and it’s A LOT!!!!

The whole Cathedral bursts out laughing!!!!!

Cam: Yeah, so at first I thought I bit off more than I could chew when I started learning on the pipe organ at St. Dominic’s Jesse & Woodbury Company Pipe Organ, which was a 3 manual instrument that consisted of a little over 2,500 pipes.  I never thought that I would ever be performing on an instrument 1 and a half times it’s size let alone 11 times it’s size, which is what this organ is, and at 5 manuals, more than 300 ranks of 22,571 pipes.  I remember the poor Pastor was always wearing ear plugs whenever I’d practice on weekdays after school, and he would constantly go to bed taking pain killers to stop the ringing in his ears.

The Entire Cathedral bursts out laughing even harder.  

Cam: And many ask, were there ever times you were frustrated on how difficult it was, and how it took you forever just to master one piece?  My answer HECK YEAH!!!!!

Everyone in the Cathedral laughs even harder.

Cam: Seriously, pieces on a pipe organ take YEARS to master.  The worst obstacle was Christmas Eve of 3 years, ago, and DON’T GET ME STARTED WITH THAT!!!!

Wendy: BUT CAM, YOU WERE AMAZING!!!!!

Chelia: YEAH, THAT WAS SOME OF THE BEST MUSIC I’VE EVER HEARD!!!!

Carla: YOU REALLY WERE MAGNIFICENT!!!!!

Cam: I’m glad you think that because I was huffing and puffing over Joseph Wilcox Jenkins Joy To The World, and was sweating bullets over it non-stop.  Because I never played it given that I didn’t have a need to play it, I never learned it, and when I found out I had to learn it in a tight time crunch, I was like OH GOD!!!!  I have to go back to square one like I did at age 9, and learn a WHOLE NEW PIECE FROM SCRATCH!!!!!  And like when I was a kid learning hymns, and famous big pieces, I got frustrated.  And sometimes so frustrated I just wanted to throw the sheet music out the window.

Everyone in the Cathedral bursts out laughing so hard that their sides get sore.

Cam: But like with many other pieces, I pulled through in the end with Joy To The World by Joseph Wilcox Jenkins, have since practiced it even more to the point where I can play it comfortably as if I’m playing one of these pieces on the program.  

Everyone in the Cathedral claps in a loud uproar round of applause and Wendy gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: I am so very proud of you Cam!!!!  You never give up, and that’s what I love about you, and why I’ve come so far.  You’ve never given up, and you taught me never to give up.  That has inspired a lot of us here.

Cam: And when a piece comes together fully mastered is when it’s REALLY satisfying.  It’s like all that hard work REALLY pays off in the end, and it REALLY shows.   After I mastered the Toccata In Seven by John Rutter, it was like I had just won the lottery!!!!  It was that kind of feeling.  I got that same feeling after mastering Joy To The World by Joseph Wilcox Jenkins on the night of Christmas Eve Mass 3 years ago.  I had felt I had just won the lottery, and a HUGE weight was lifted off my shoulders too!!!!

The Cathedral laughs even harder before they all clap even louder as their way of showing their support.

Cam: This next piece I know many of you will know what it is!!!!!  Hint, it’s played A LOT at weddings, but most often on a stringed quartet, or an orchestra.  LOL!!!!!!  

Cam slowly and gently begins playing Cannon D by Pachelbel but using the same style as Organist Brenda Caldwell.  Normally most organists start off playing Cannon in D with just the deep notes of the pedal division, but Cam prefers to use the style of organist Brenda Caldwell who would start off playing Cannon In D with the string divisions on both the second from the top Antiphonal Manual (Key Board), and the bottom Choir Manual as well as the deep notes of the pedal board to give the melody more meaning and color.
He would then move his left hand from the bottom choir manual to the second from the bottom swell manual (Keyboard) as the main bit of the song slowly comes alive.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tSnnke-Vozk

John: WOW!!!!!  It’s as beautiful as I remember hearing him play it the first time.

Tears begin to pour down all the girls’ faces as Cam continues adding more strings, celestials, oboes, flutes, fife’s, clarinets, and principles from one division to another while constantly moving his hands from the Swell, Choir, Solo, and Antiphonal Divisions, but surprisingly holding off on the Great Division to show off the organ’s more gentle and softer sounding effects.

Father Christopher: I had forgotten how beautiful this really sounds on an organ………

Robert: Me too!!!

Wendy hugs Cam from behind and rests her head on his back as tears continue pouring down her face.  
The Cannon In D is a very unique piece that heavily relies on the strings and celestials as well as the primary use from the Swell, Choir, and Antiphonal Divisions compared to most other pieces such as Catholic Hymns, Toccatas, and Trumpet Tunes, which mainly rely on reeds and trumpets and heavy use of the Great Division.

Troy: There is no way in Hell I would ever have a prayer at learning this piece on this kind of instrument…………..

Hannah: Oh my gosh……………This is very beautiful…………..

Princess Erika: I know………

Cam constantly moves his hands from the Choir Division, to the Swell Division, to the Antiphonal Division, and the Solo Division.  Everyone would hear the beautiful, yet gentle sounds coming from the East Chancel Tamburini, North & South Transept Fratelli Ruffatti, Central Nave Walker, or West Gallery Casavant Freres Ltee organs not knowing when or where the gentle sounds would come from next until Cam nears the end of the piece where he couples the strings, celestials, Oboes, flutes, clarinets, fifes, and princeples to the Great Division where EVERYONE hears all the beautiful sounds coming out of all 5 organs.

John: I just LOVE how he heavily utilizes the Swell and Antiphonal Divisions, and saves the Great for near the end!!!!

Father Christopher: And it’s also very interesting and wonderful that Cam is not using any of the horn or reed instruments like the trumpets like most organists, but is using more strings, harps, and flutes.

Robert: I know!!!!

Cam then brings Cannon In D to a gentle end using strings and celestials coupled to the Great and Antiphonal Divisions.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!  That was so wonderful Cam!!!!

Cam: Alright, did everyone fall asleep here????!!!!  Time wake everyone up and this ought to do the trick!!!! LOL!!!

Cam literally startles the heck out of almost EVERYBODY as he starts playing the French Toccata In Tu Es Petra by Henri Mulet.  Unlike Cannon In D, the Tu Es Petra HEAVILY relies on the sounds of the reeds, the Choir, Great, and Pedal Division, so EVERYBODY hears the sounds of the music coming out of all 5 organs at once, and loudly too.  And with the heavy use of the Pedal board, EVERYONE can feel the power of the large 32 to 64 foot reed stop pipes as they shake the building.  And unlike Cannon In D which is played slowly and gently, the Tu Es Petra is played hard and fast, and this kinda irritates Wendy.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TVwQZttmkko

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AHHHH!!!!  CAM; THAT SCARED ME!!!!  GEEZE!!!!  DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO GO FROM ONE EXTREME TO THE OTHER???!!! -_-

Cam: WHOOPS!!!! SORRY!!! LOL!!!!

Cam has a little too much fun stomping on the pedal board playing the large pipes for the Tu Es Petra is a rather much darker piece than what he's played so far.  It's meaning is Thou Art The Rock in English which is the battle between good and evil, and fitting for the battle Cam and our friends had to face during their battle against The Horned King.

Bishop Robert: MY GOSH!!!  THIS SOUNDS RATHER DARK!!!!

Troy: This is MOST DEFINITELY fitting for what we had to go through!!!!

Princess Erika: Not my favorite piece, but makes sense since the Toccata Tu Es Petra is piece about a fight between good and evil.

Father Christopher: I was going to say that myself.

John: I can't get enough of the pedal work he's doing!!!!

Bishop Robert: Neither can I!!!!

The precision of the tempo along with hitting the right keys really has everyone's eyes glued as Cam's hands move from the Manual Controlling the Choir division (Keyboard at the Very bottom), to the Manual controlling the Swell Division (Keyboard in the middle) to the manual controlling the Antiphonal Division (Second Keyboard from the top), and the Manual controlling the Great Division (Second Keyboard from the bottom).

Carla: I may not like this piece much, but I can't get over how he's moving from one keyboard to the other with such precision!!!!

Manaka: I know, and I can't get over how his feet are tapping the pedals with such precision too!!!!!

Chelia: This piece is really sending shivers up my spine.

Wendy: This is REALLY scaring me!!!

However, Cam soon couples all the stops to the reeds, along with the Choir, Swell, Positive, and Antiphonal Divisions all to the Great Division, and places his feet on all 5 tone range crescendo pedals REALLY opening the wind chests wide open REALLY causing the most spine chilling music to come pouring out of all 5 organs along with the large pipes on the Pedal Division.

John: WOW!!!!!

Bishop Robert: SO MUCH POWER!!!!

Father Christopher: I'M ALWAYS BLOWN AWAY BY HOW POWERFUL OUR ORGAN REALLY IS!!!!

Deacon Frank: JUST THE ORGAN IN THE CHANCEL IS ENOUGH TO SHAKE THE BUILDING, BUT ALL 5?????!!!!!

Cam's hands are moving hard and fast as his feet play the main melody and dance all over the pedal board really causing the building to shake with those powerful 32 to 64 foot reed stops.

Troy: OVERKILL MUCH?????!!!!!!

Cam continues stomping on the pedals which REALLY brings out the power of the organ as it continues shaking the building while his hands just follow along while lightly tapping the keys before finally bringing the piece to an end.  

John: WOW!!!!  THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!

The ENTIRE Cathedral bursts into an uproar round of applause for despite the Tu Es Petra's darker tone, many people still liked it.

Bishop Robert: I KNOW!!!!  EVEN THOUGH THAT PIECE WAS RATHER DARK, I ACTUALLY ENJOYED IT!!!!

Father Christopher: ME TOO!!!!

Deacon Frank: SO DID I!!!!

Wendy: OKAY, THAT ONE REALLY SCARED ME!!!!

Chelia: ME TOO!!!!

Carla: But I will admit, I do admire Cam's precision with that piece!!!!

Cam: That was the French Toccata known as The Tu Es Petra, and although it was not part of the program, it was a piece I have been working long and hard on perfecting since it's a more recent piece that I started learning while in the Second Civil War.  I felt it matched the tone of the Second Civil War, and I therefor thought it would be awesome to learn, and low and behold it's also fitting for what Wendy, and I along with the rest of the Royal Council had to go through.  The Tu Es Petra's name in English is Thou Art The Rock, which means the battle between good and evil, and you can practically hear it in the piece since it sounds VERY gnarly with the reeds, ESPECIALLY on the large 32 and 64 foot stops.  However in the end of the piece, it sounds lighter and brighter, and that's because as always, Good triumphs over evil.  The North won again in the Second Civil War, and Wendy and I destroyed The Horned King, and both my twin, Troy, little sister Erika, and the rest of my friends Carla, Chelia, Rami, Toby, and everyone else on the Royal Council along with the help of my fellow colleagues from the United States Air Force, managed to take down The Horned King's Undead Army.
In Biblical terms, Satan will always try to show himself, and wreak havoc amongst the living, but God will always thwart him, and stop him dead in his tracks.   For the power of evil and darkness is no match for the power of light and good.

Bishop: Robert: VERY TRUE!!!!

Father Christopher: Couldn't have said it better myself!!!!

Wendy: WOW!!!!  Very beautifully said Cam!!!!

Carla: I couldn't agree with you anymore!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, you said it Cam!!!!

Cam: Now this next piece, I know A LOT of you will recognize!!!  It's one of the first pieces I learned to master at the age of 14, and it makes me feel like a kid in a candy store every time I hear it.  It's the Symphony Number #5 Toccata by Charles Maurie Widor.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tQ-ziYBi7U8

Cam plays Widor’s Toccata hard and fast with most of the reed stops pulled out and coupled to the Great Division with his hands lightly tapping the keys.  Soon his right hand is left to lightly touch the keys while his left hand branches off and starts playing the main melody, but not long before he starts playing the main melody using his feet on the pedal board like with most Toccatas.  The sounds of the powerful 32 and 64 foot reed pipes from the pedal division REALLY shake the building and everyone can feel the power coming out of them from there seats as they hear the music coming from all 5 organs in the Cathedral.

John: Now this is a CLASSIC!!!!

Bishop Robert: OH YEAH!!!!

Father Christopher: We hear it A LOT here, so we shouldn’t be too surprised that it’s being played at this recital.

Cam then couples on more tubas, trombones, and other gnarly reeds to the Great and Pedal Divisions before closing the windchests, and playing more quietly using the Swell and Antiphonal Divisions as he couples on the flutes and harps using the piston couplers.  

John: Wait for it…………….

Troy: Oh boy, here it comes…………..

Princess Erika: Brace yourselves Girls…………..

Cam continues lightly touching the keys while mainly playing the melody with his feet as he crescendos the windchests open slowly and gradually until BAM!!!!!!
He then stomps on the main notes on the foot pedals while and moves his hands back to the manual for the Great Division playing hard and fast as those powerful 32 and 64 foot pipes shake the building and EVERYBODY feels it.

John: I’M ALWAYS TAKEN IT BACK BY HOW STRONG THOSE PEDAL DIVISION PIPES ARE!!!!!

Father Christopher: I KNOW!!!

Bishop Robert: I’M SURPRISED THAT THIS BUILDING TAKES IT!!!!!

As Cam wraps up the piece he takes his feet off the pedal board, and places his hands on the manual (Keyboard) for the Antiphonal Division before holding down the note E for a long time.  Then he slams his left hand down on the Manual for the Great Division and slams his feet down hard on the pedal board before quickly lifting his hands and feet off the keys before slamming them back down hard again, pulls out all the stops on the organ for the Great Division, lifts his hands and feet off the keys one last time before slamming them all back down for the last time bringing the Toccata to an end.
The musical notes from the pipes then echo throughout the building as the entire Cathedral bursts out into an uproar round of applause.  
The bad news is one of the pipes begins to Cipher and EVERYONE hears it.

Cam: OH GEEZE!!!!  NOT AGAIN!!!!!

Wendy: What’s wrong Cam?

Cam: The darn thing is ciphering.  It’s when the organ plays a note on its own.
Folks, it looks we’ll have to take a 10 to 15 minute break here because I gotta go find that pipe that is ciphering and take it out.  This very same problem happened on the Hazel Wright Organ back at the Cathedral in my world.  It shouldn’t be much of a surprise given that this is a very common problem that happens on recently refurbished pipe organs.

And with that Cam gets up and off the bench of the organ console, makes his way through a side door in the South Transept, climbs up a spiral staircase leading him up into the organ case of the South Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organ while everyone else gets up to stretch their legs and use the restroom.

Cam: Alright, now this would be much easier if I still had magic and was able to teleport.

Using his skills as a Level 10 Black Belt, Cam uses his sensitive hearing to locate the ciphering organ pipe.  

Cam: AH-HA!!!!  I know where it is.

Cam climbs up a ladder, taking him father up into the organ chamber, and finds the ciphering pipe in the South Transept Organ’s Swell Division.

Cam: THERE IT IS!!!!!

Wasting no time, Cam pulls out the ciphering pipe, the ciphering of the organ stops, and Cam makes his way back down to the ground floor level with the culprit pipe in his hand.
While at the same time after taking a short restroom break, the girls all reunite in the middle of the Cathedral.  They all take advantage of the opportunity to take pictures of the inside of the beautiful sanctuary.
Wendy then immediately spots Cam exiting the side door of the South Transept.

Wendy: OH, There you are!!!!  Everything okay?

Cam: Yep!!!  I’ve got the culprit right here!!!!  LOL!!!!  This is a VERY common problem among pipe organs that have been newly refurbished.  After further tuning this pipe should be good to go.

Hannah then runs over to Cam to see the culprit organ pipe.

Hannah: OH WOW!!!!  THAT IS ONE OF THE PIPES????!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!  1 of the 22,571 pipes here in this giant instrument.  This thing was in the Swell Division of the South Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organ making it a little bit of a challenge to access.  You can see that this reed pipe here is roughly the size of a small flashlight.  And if you think this is small, it is far from being the smallest.  

Hannah: AMAZING!!!!

Carla: What’s the size of the smallest if you don’t mind me asking?

Cam: The smallest pipe is probably about 2 inches tall, whereas the largest pipe is normally about 32 feet.  However on this instrument, the largest pipe is over 64 feet tall, and it’s located in the Giant West Gallery Casvant Freres Ltee Organ, which you see right under the giant beautiful stained glass rose window, which is located above the main entrance doors.
So the pipes vary from the size of a pencil to the length of one of the steam locomotives that run on the Grand Bay Lake Railroad.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!

Hannah: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Cam: It is.  How a pipe organ works is actually pretty simple, and also very complex at the same time.  To get the pipe to work, all I gotta do is blow air into this pipe to make it work.

Cam gently blows into the small 10 inch pipe in his hand and it plays the note D sharp.

Cam: However, my lungs along can’t blow into an entire rank of over 30 to 50 pipes that would be impossible, and I couldn’t even DARE possibly blow into a 32 foot pipe let alone a 64 foot pipe, otherwise I’d be dead. LOL!!!
This is where the power of technology along with the power of simplicity comes into place.
By pressing on a key of the organ console I’m sending an electrical signal to the computer, and I’m telling the computer that I want to play the note D.  That message is then relayed to the computer operating the Windchest and the computer opens up a valve in the windchest and allows air into the rank of pipes of the note I want to play.  
As for what causes the sound?  Inside the pipe, there is a metal toggle that is tuned to play a certain not when air pressure hits it, and so what happens is, the air being blown in from the bottom of the pipe causes the toggle inside the pipe to play the note before it exits the opening or mouth in the front of the pipe, and the rest of the air pressure escapes through the very top of the pipe.

Chelia: WOW!!!  That is so cool!!!!!

Cam: You maybe asking, how does air get into the windchest?  Down in the basement, there’s a huge room full of blower motors.  Those blower motors suck in outside air, and supply all the air they’ve sucked in, to the large bellows up in the organ chambers.  The bellows then supply the air to the windchests that the pipes are sitting on top of, and through computer action, valves are opened below the pipes, the wind then presses on the metal toggles inside the pipes which play the musical notes, and that’s how they make their sounds.
However on the older mechanical tracker organs, the organs were all operated through manual ropes and cables from the console.  So if I pressed on a key, I would be tugging on a chord which in turn would tug on a valve in the windchest, and give the pipes their air.  And back in the VERY OLD days before computer operated blower motors existed, the large bellows that supply air to the organ’s windchests had to be pumped by man power, so 2 strong men would constantly have to pump air into the instrument to keep it working.

John: It’s true!!!  In fact the original Cavaille-Coll organ we had here in the 1800s up in the West Gallery, was a 4 manual tracker organ that relied on strong men pumping the air into the bellows.  The instrument consisted of only 5000 pipes at the time, but back then, that was a GIANT instrument.  But over the years, the instrument was enlarged to what it is today, and of course everything was upgraded to run on computers.  But it all started with the tracker Cavaille Coll.  In fact, that case up in the West Gallery is the original Cavaille Coll case, but all the action inside the case is Casavant, and there are over 8,000 pipes in the West Gallery Organ making it the largest of the 5 we have here in the Cathedral.  

Cam: That is awesome!!!!!

Wendy: If you don’t mind me asking.  What got you into the organ?

Carla: That’s what I’d like to know too!!!

Princess Erika: Cam could go on about this!!!!

Cam: To make a long story short, every week on T.V. when I was a kid, I always LOVED watching Diane Bish and her program known as The Joy Of Music.  And every week I was always excited to see where she was gonna go, what kind of church, Basilica, or Cathedral we were going to see, and what kind of organ she was gonna play.  And every time I’d hear her play, it had me captivated.  Also I'd watch Hour Of Power on T.V. as well and enjoy watching Fred Swann perform on the Mighty Hazel Wright Organ at the Cathedral in my world when it was known as the Crystal Cathedral.  And it also helped that every weekend I’d hear the beautiful Mighty Jesse Woodbury Company pipe organ at St. Dominic’s Catholic Basilica and the Mighty Fratelli Ruffatti pipe organ at Saint Mary Of Assumption's or aka Our Lady Of Maytag's Cathedral in San Francisco.  And every time I’d hear that beautiful Jesse & Woodbury Company Pipe Organ or Fratelli Ruffatti Pipe Organ, and listen to Diane Bish or Fred Swann play, I was like, WOW!!!!!  I hope to someday be as amazing of an organist as Diane Bish because she was just in a league of her own, and still is.  The same could be said for Fredrick Swann during Hour Of Power.  And when I was 5 I learned to play piano as did Troy, and at 7 both Troy and I learned to play guitar, but when I was 9, just tall enough to reach the pedals, I didn’t hesitate to ask my parents to give me pipe organ lessons.  So when I was 9, and with the pastor’s approval, my mom hired a private instructor, and I took lessens learning on both the beautiful Jesse & Woodbury Company Pipe Organ at St. Dominics Basilica, and Saint Mary Of Assumption Cathedral’s Fratelli Ruffatti pipe organ.  And I know I sounded terrible!!! LOL!!!!  The pastors were ALWAYS wearing ear plugs, and having to take pain killers, but as time moved on, I got fairly familiar with the instrument, and I was playing Catholic Hymns and Antiphons by age 12, and then the BIG Classics starting with Trumpet Tunes In D by Henry Purcell and the Toccata In 7 by John Rutter at age 13.  After all this time, I still strive to follow in the foot steps of amazing organists like Diane Bish, Fredrick Swann, and Hector Olivera, and dream of being as amazing as them someday.  

Wendy: I’m sure you’ll get there someday!!!!

Princess Erika: I know you will!!!!

Hannah: You already sound VERY AMAZING!!!!

Cam: I’m glad you think so, but I still have a ways to go before I’m as good as David L. Ball and Dr. Emma Whitten.  But to be fair, they’ve been organists longer than I have, and have more experience.  LOL!!!!

Troy: Just wish you guys weren’t so happy with the Trumpet En-Cham………whatever they’re called!!!!!

Cam: The Trumpette En-Chamades!!!  OH, then you will HATE my improvised compilation of all 4 Trumpet Tunes by John Stanley, David Johnson, Jeremiah Clarke, and Henry Purcell all combined into one piece!!! LOL!!!!!

Troy: I am DREADING IT!!!!

Cam: That’s another reason why I love blasting the beck out of the Trumpette En-Chamade stops; because I know the more I play em, the more Troy gets pissed off, and he can’t do anything about it!!! LOL!!!

Troy: Yeah, yeah, rub it in, you show off!!!! -_-

Hannah: Anyways, what would be your favorite piece on here?

Cam: Really hard to say because I love ALL of these pieces that are on the program.  But if I had to choose, it’s a toss up between the Gothic Suite Toccata and Trumpet Tunes In D by Henry Purcell.  They’re both VERY beautiful, but also VERY different!!!!  One is VERY thrilling and fun, and yet also dark and terrifying while the other one is also VERY fun, but more uplifting, jubilant, more versatile, and REALLY highlights the beautiful Trumpette En-Chamades.  For this reason, they’re being saved to near the end of the recital.

Wendy: That’s great!!!  I can’t wait to hear em!!!!

Troy: I will say that I couldn’t help but laugh when you went from one extreme to the other.  I mean first you play Cannon In D, which is an all time favorite of almost EVERYBODY, and then you play the French Toccata, Tu Es Petra!!!!!  

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* Same here!!!!  That is something that sounds SO MUCH like you!!!!

Wendy: Did you really have to do that? -_-  I mean you played such a beautiful song that had me crying, and then you literally startled me with that next song!!!

Princess Erika: Get used to it, because it is SO LIKE Cam to do something like that!!!!

Cam: Well, Cannon In D sounds so beautiful on an organ, and many times, I’d listen to Brenda Caldwell on YouTube play it, and it would lul me to sleep like a lullaby.  And I figured UH-OH!!!!  If I have Cannon In D right before the intermission, everyone will be fast asleep, so I better switch it up, and use a piece that will IMMEDIATELY wake everyone up, so I had the Symphony Number #5 Toccata and Cannon In D switch places, and snuck in Tu Es Petra right after Canon In D, but before the Symphony Number #5 Toccata, to make sure everyone was awake before the short break. LOL!!!!

Carla: I guess that would make sense, but did YOU REALLY HAVE TO SHAKE THE WHOLE BUILDING????!!!!

Cam: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* WHOOPS; SORRY!!!! LOL!!!!  I just couldn’t help it!!! LOL!!!
Anyways it looks like everyone has returned, so break time’s over.


To Be Continued..............

Chapter 63 Part 2

Everyone returns to their seats after a nice 15-20 minute intermission.

Cam: Now I hope we’ve all had a good break.  The ciphering problem has been taken care of, and this 10 inch pipe right here is the culprit.  And this small pipe which is about the size of a flashlight is just one of about 22,000 pipes found in this instrument of well over 300 ranks.  The smallest pipe is about 2 inches which is about the size of a pencil, and the largest pipe on this organ is well over 64 feet long, which is about the length of one of the larger steam locomotives used on the Magic Kingdom Steam Railway that circles Grand Bay Lake, and that pipe is found on the Giant West Gallery’s Casavant Freres Organ or should I say the original Cavaille Coll Organ case.  In fact you can see one of the 64 foot pipes in the center tower which has the beautiful clock on top of it that’s just below the center circle of the Stained Glass Rose Window.  Right next to the 64 foot are a set of 58 foot pipes on the side of it, with 55 foot pipes next to them, then 50 foot pipes to the sides of them, and then the 48 foot pipes on the sides of them.  And they’re what construct the center tower.  The rest of the pipes on the Giant Casavant Organ or Exterior Cavallie-Coll Organ Case are mainly 15 to 20 feet, then there’s of course the smaller 8 foot, 4 foot, and 2 foot pipes that you see, and the side tower pipes are the large 32 foot pipes.  Those are mainly the façade pipes, which believe it or not are working pipes that are not just for decoration.  
The North and South Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organ Cases or should I say Exterior Willis Organ Cases, are mainly built of the more usual 2 foot, 4 foot, 6 foot, 8 foot, 15 to 20 foot, and 32 foot façade pipes, which of course are also working pipes.  But Behind the façade pipes are these smaller pipes.  The East Chancel and Asps Tamburini Organ as I’m sure you notice doesn’t have a set of Façade Pipes like the Transept and Gallery Organs.  But it has a nice set of hand carved decorative speaker grills that were built by Walcker, and behind those beautiful decorative wooden speaker grills are another set of these pipes.  And they all range from as small as 2 inches to as big as 32 feet.  You can even see the pipes for the Tamburini's Great Division up in the Asps above the East Chancel from when it was enlarged.  However, it’s the Large Gallery Casavant that houses the Giant 64 foot pipes.  All the pipes play different notes, play different kinds of sounds varying from the reeds to the strings and celestials, to the flutes and fifes, to the basic principles, to the diapasons, to the beautiful protruding Trumpets, which are of course known as the Trumpette En Chamades.

Wendy: WOW!!!!  THAT IS AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: THERE REALLY IS A LOT OF COMPLEXITY BEHIND THIS INSTRUMENT!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU HAVE NO IDEA!!!!

Hannah: THAT IS JUST SO AWESOME!!!!

Chelia: HOWEVER IT'S MAKING MY HEAD HURT!!!!

Cam: Now this next piece is well over 120 years old.  In fact it dates back to 1895, and is about the same age as both the Cathedral along with the orginal West Gallery Cavaille-Coll Organ Case.  It’s a beautiful piece that was written by a composer who loved the Gothic Architecture of the Great Cathedrals of Europe, and most often performed this piece on the Grand Cavaille-Coll Organ in the Great Basilica of Saint Sulpice in Paris.
It is called the Gothic Suite, and it’s by Leon Boellmann.

Cam then pulls out A LOT of reed stops for the Great, Swell, Antiphonal, Pedal, Choir, and Solo division before coupling them all to the Great Division, opens up the Windchests, and starts playing the Intro of Leon Boellmann’s Legendary Gothic Suite.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KOyHci0j518&t=143s
(Goes to 2:22)

Everyone hears the music pouring out of all 5 organs of the Cathedral as Cam starts off on the Great Division, however he soon moves his hands to the Manual Controlling the Swell Division (Center Keyboard) and everyone hears the sounds only coming out of 2 Sister Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organs.  Then Cam moves his hands to the Manual Controlling the Antiphonal Division (Second Keyboard from the Top), and everyone hears the sounds only coming out of the Walker Nave and Casavant Freres South Gallery Organs.  Then Cam moves his hands back down to the Manual Controlling The Great Division (Second Keyboard from the bottom) and everyone hears the sounds coming from all 5 organs in the Cathedral.
The intro to the Gothic Suite can really highlight the effects of the organ. However there’s unfortunately not much sound variety since it relies heavily on the sounds of the powerful reeds.
Cam then moves his hands to the Manual Controlling the Choir Division (Key board at the VERY bottom) and everyone only hears the sounds coming out of the Choir Tamburini Organ located in the East Chancel where the Choir loft is as well as up in the Asps located high above the Chancel in the VERY FRONT of the Cathedral.  

Bishop Robert: Hearing this really takes me back.

Father Christopher: Was just gonna say the same thing.

John: The Gothic Suite is VERY OLD, and the Cavaille-Coll’s Exterior Organ case for the Casavant Freres Organ is VERY Old, and so this piece on this Cathedral’s Organ go hand in hand.  

Deacon Frank: It’s like we’ve all gone back to when this Cathedral was new, and Gothic Architecture was really the thing for churches.

Cam then places his hands back on the Manual controlling the Great Division, and everyone once again enjoys hearing the sounds coming out of all 5 organs as they since throughout the Cathedral before Cam closes up the Windchest and brings the intro to the Gothic Suite to a close and the entire Cathedral is in an uproar round of applause.  

Cam: The Gothic Suite is an all time favorite piece of mine that I always enjoy playing.  Although there is not much of a variety in terms of the different sounds the organ has to offer, it did however give me the chance to show off some of the awesome effects of this massive Giant.   You noticed the sounds coming out of all the different organs located throughout the Cathedral, and that’s because I have it set up so that each manual or keyboard plays a different organ as well as that specific section of the organ.  The VERY TOP Manual as it is known, or keyboard as what you would see it as, controls the organ’s Solo Division.  This is where I often couple the sounds of the Trumpette En-Chamades to show off the beauty of the Trumpets.  However the Solo Division also allows me to play it one pipe at a time rather than a whole bunch of pipes at once.  So when you hear the Solo Division, you’re normally ONLY playing one pipe at a time on the ENTIRE instrument.  This is perfect for Solo melodic lines in certain pieces.  However if I wanted to, I can have it set up to play just one pipe on the ENTIRE instrument, or one pipe from each of the 5 organs so the sound of the piece is more balanced in term’s of the building’s acoustics.
The Second Manual or Keyboard from the Top controls the Antiphonal Division.  Now Antiphonal means echo effect or surround sound effect.  I have this hooked up to both the Walker Digital Organ in the Nave and Giant Casavant Organ in the West Gallery since they’re the 2 organs farthest away from the console and I can’t hear them as well as I can with the Sister Transept Fratelli Ruffatti Organs, or the East Chancel and Asps Tamburini Choir Organ.  The center Manual or Keyboard controls the Swell Division which is located more in the deep center of the instrument.  I have that hooked up to the Sister Transept Organs as well as their Swell Divisions because they’re the 2 organs located in the center of the Cathedral on the sides of the Altar, and they’re the closest to the Center Console, and I can hear them the best.  And because I can hear them the best, I can control their sounds as in the tone and volume of how loud or quiet, or gentle or aggressive as I want.  Where as I can’t hear the other organs as well, which is why I don’t have their swell divisions hooked up to the center Manual or Keyboard, but I could if I wanted to.
Now the Manual or Keyboard at the VERY bottom controls the Choir Division, and for this reason I hooked it to the Cathedral’s Tamburini Choir Organ in the East Chancel and Asps above the East Chancel since that’s where the Choir loft is located, and it’s where the choir can hear the Organ the best.
Now this second Manual or Keyboard from the bottom controls the Organ’s Great Division, and for this reason I’ve connected ALL 5 organs and all of their Great Divisions to this Manual so you can hear the ENTIRE instrument and all of its Grandure. However each of the 5 organs has their own Great Division.  You can see them marked on the stop lists where the draw knobs for the Great Divisions are stops for the Asps Great, the Transept Great, the Nave Great, and the Gallery Great.  And if I wanted to play only one organ’s Great Division Individually, I can if I want to, but because it is THE Great Division where you hear the grandest sounds of the Instruments, I want them all to sing at once like a choir and/or symphony orchestra which is why I’ve connected the Great Divisions of all 5 organs to the Manual or keyboard that controls the Great Division.
As for the Pedal Board Division, it plays notes for all 5 organs.  And through the use of the Piston Couplers on the console, I engage the Pedal Board and Disengage it to the various divisions to make sure that the pedal board plays with the correct corresponding Organ.  And when I am playing the Great Division, then I engage the Pedal Board to the Pedal Divisions on all 5 organs.
And the Intro to Leon Boellman’s Gothic Suite, really allowed me to show you these type of effects of surround sound organ, which you really can’t get in many churches given that not many of them have an instrument of this size with its pipes located almost all over the building including inside the ceiling rafters and below the floor boards like this one does.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!  That’s amazing!!!

John: You really know how to utilize this magnificent instrument.

Cam: There are VERY FEW pipe organs that offer a full surround sound effect in the world.  One of them being in West Point Military's Cadet Chapel in New York State, which is unfortunately NOT open to the public sadly.  That leaves you with few options, them being First Congregational Church in Downtown Los Angeles California, St. Stephen's Cathedral in Passau Germany, Christ Cathedral's Hazel Wright Memorial Organ in Garden Grove California, which we are BEYOND blessed to have in our back yard, Freiburg Minster in Freiburg Germany, St. Paul's Cathedral in London England, and the Mighty Kilgen Organ at the Cathedral Basilica in St. Louis Missouri.  Those are REALLY the only pipe organs I can think of that offer the full surround sound pipe organ effect where the pipes are located all around the entire building.  There are larger pipe organs than this one, such as the Wanamaker Pipe Organ at over 29,000 pipes and Boardwalk Hall's Midmerlosh Pipe Organ at 33,000 pipes, but neither of them offer the full surround sound effect like this one does despite the Wanamaker and Midmerlosh Organs being the top 2 largest musical instruments of both worlds.  And believe it or not, not even St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican has as spectacular of a pipe organ as this that offers the full surround sound pipe organ effect.  In fact, the organ at St. Peter's Basilica is WAY too small for the space, which is is sad. To make matters worse, for a few years, they temporarily replaced their pipe organ with an Allen Digital Organ.  GROSS!!!!!  Fortunately the Pope and head organist, along with many people in the general public, were against the use of a Digital Organ in St. Peter's Basilica, that the Allen was removed, and the pipe organ was once again reinstated.  Still that Tamburini is WAY too small for that large space!!!!  With that being said however, Notre Dame De Royal is beyond blessed to have such an instrument where you can hear the sounds come out of all different parts of the building, using both pipe and digital stops giving parishioners and visitors alike, one of the best organ experiences in existence.

Father Christopher: That is VERY NICE TO KNOW!!!  This would have never crossed my mind!!!!

Bishop Robert: Same here!!!!!

John: We are beyond lucky to have such a magnificent instrument in this cathedral, and we're even more blessed to have an amazing organist such as yourself, who knows how to bring out the best of this type of organ.

Cam: I’m glad you think that, but my friend David L. Ball along with his associate Dr. Emma Whitten, would play circles around me, and REALLY bring out more of what this magnificent organ can do.  
Which brings me to this next piece.  David and I LOVE to joke about this piece a lot, and we have so much fun playing it given that we both attended Juilliard’s Spectacular Music Program.  I only attended for a year, whereas David was there a lot longer.  Anyways when it comes to this piece, we were both approached about it in the same manner.  Both of us were approached by the Music Professor, and he told us both “I HAVE THE PERFFECT PIECE FOR YOU YOUNG MAN!”  But at different times of course because David went to Juilliard years before me. LOL!!!  Anyways this piece was written by someone who was more notorious than he was famous.  He was British, but he might as well have been an Irish Drunk given that the piece kinda sounds like it was written by an Irish Drunk.  However it may sound a little familiar.  I’m sure you ALL know of the famous Main Street Electrical Parade and it’s famous Iconic Tune, the Baroque Hoedown?

Everybody: YES!!!!!!!

Cam: You can say that this piece sounds a little similar to that because it’s also played in the note G Major.  You can kinda say that it was the inspiration to the Baroque Hoedown and it wouldn’t surprise me if it was.
Anyways, this piece is very fun, and it really displays the Great Division as well as the organ’s beautiful Zimbelstern, which is the  beautiful Star located near the top of the dome just below the clock, which are both on top of the Central Tower to the case of the Cavaille-Coll and Casavant Freres Organ in the West Gallery.  And you can hear a couple of the beautiful chimes which are located in the ceiling rafters.  However every time I play it, it always makes me wanna dance given how much jubilation there is in this piece despite it sounding like it was written by an Irish Drunk.  Well that is, if it’s played at the speed I like to play it at, which is the same speed and style that my friend David L. Ball and our Idol Diane Bish normally play it.  However if played at the speed it should be played, it puts me to sleep from a bore out. LOL!!!!

The whole Cathedral then bursts out laughing.

Cam: Anyways, this piece is perhaps one of the most unique pieces in this program and may not be played here again for a long time, so enjoy it while you can.
It is the Rondo In G, and it’s by John Bull!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGUqqBd2zAA

Cam gently taps the keys in the note of G before stomping on the pedals and playing the main melody in G using the pedals.  However it’s as if his feet are dancing hard and fast on the pedals while his hands only follow on the Manual (Keyboard) controlling the Great Division.  Music comes blasting out of all 5 organs throughout the Cathedral, and the sounds of the large pedal pipes are definitely felt, especially with the large pedal pipes located in the floor as the note G Major echoes throughout the whole sanctuary.
He plays in the exact same style and at the exact same speed as his 2 idols, David L. Ball and Diane Bish, rather than playing the Rondo in G at the normal speed it should be played at.  However no one really seems to notice or mind for they all have a good time listening to it as they all dance in their seats.  No one is of course dancing any harder than Cam as he is literally dancing on the Organ console as his feet are literally Irish Dancing on the pedal board.

Bishop Robert: WOW!!!!  This is definitely a piece that’s quite unique!!!!

John: I know!!!!  I’m quite fond of it, while played at the normal speed.  However I like how Cam plays it faster because it’s more upbeat and outgoing this way.

Father Christopher: I agree.  It makes me wanna dance!!!!

Deacon Frank: I’m just amazed that he has the stamina to play it at this speed.

Cam continues dancing side to side while his hands lightly tap the keys and his feet Irish Dance on the pedal board as they play the main melody.  Then the main Rondo In G comes to grinding halt as Cam switches the stops for the Great Division, and selects oboes and principles for the Great Division, and plays more quietly.  He also moves his hands from one manual to another.  First from the Manual (Keyboard) Controlling the Great Division (Second from the Bottom) to the Manual Controlling the Swell Division (The one in the center of all 5), then to the Manual Controlling the Choir Division (The one at the VERY Bottom), then to the Manual Controlling the Antiphonal Division (Second from the Top) while using his feet to open and close the Windchests.  But when it’s time to go back to the main melody, Cam pulls out a few stops for the chimes located in the ceiling rafters and plays some of the chimes using the Manual (Keyboard) for the Solo Division (The one at the VERY Top) before pulling out the stops for the reeds, coupling them for the Great and Pedal Division, and returning to the main melody using his feet to Irish Dance on the Pedal board and hands to lightly tap the keys and follow.  
EVERYONE’S jaws hit the ground as they watch Cam practically Irish Dancing on the Organ Console, and using his right foot to go from one side of the pedal board to the other side of the pedal board to activate the Stop that start’s the Organ’s Zimblestern, causing the beautiful Gold Star located near the top of the West Gallery’s Organ Case to spin and ring some beautiful and sweet sounding bells, before returning his right foot back to playing the melody near his left foot as if it’s nothing.
He then slows down as his feet stomp on the board from one note to the other and his hands slowly follow on the Great Division.

Bishop Robert: OH BOY!!!!

John: WAIT FOR IT, WAIT FOR IT!!!!

And Cam returns the melody back to its fast dancing speed where he is once again Irish Dancing on the Console with his feet dancing about on the pedal board stomping the note G Major.  And once again, Cam’s right foot goes from one side of the pedal board to the other to once again activate the beautiful Zimbelstern on the Organ Case located up in the West Gallery, and then press another stop to activate a Digital Zimbelstern in the Walker Digital Nave Organ before returning his right foot back to position to once again play the main melody.  Seeing and hearing this causes everyone in the ENTIRE Cathedral to shout and cheer in an uproar round of applause before Cam brings the melody to an end as both his hands and his feet lay down on the keys for the Great and Pedal Divisions as the note G Major Echoes throughout the ENTIRE building.

Cam: THE RONDO IN G!!!!!

The whole entire Cathedral bursts out into a VERY LOUD uproar round of applause having heard a fun and Jubilant piece, but Cam immediately sets to work on playing the Pontificale March by Jacques Lemmens as he pulls out more Reed stops on the Great Division, and the music continues to echo throughout the Cathedral.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YySiWVI8q30&list=PLLWRXsuyZvS6Gz6oLeU_G8e0BupQzZnz6&index=38

He then pulls out more flutes and couples them to the Great Division as the music continues to echo throughout the Cathedral.  All the girls REALLY seem to like this piece given it’s more feminine and gentle tone compared to all the other pieces.  Sadly the piece is very short, and is soon brought to a close.

Wendy: WOW!!!  That was very beautiful!!!  

Princess Erika: I really liked that one!!!

Chelia: Me too!!!!

Cam: Another piece I snuck in given that it’s a short and sweet classic by Jacques Lemmens and also performed by Diane Bish during her visit to St. Vitus Cathedra in Prague of the Czech Republic.  There was no way I could leave it out.
This next piece I know I shouldn’t be performing given that it was written by a criminal who was accused of sexual harassment and assault.  But at the same time, for this reason, no church has to worry about copyright.

The whole Cathedral bursts out laughing.

Cam: However, what is said about the composer can’t be said about his music for it is still a beautiful Catholic Hymn regardless.  It’s a Classic from David Haas, and one of my all time favorites that ranks on par with On Eagle’s Wings, I am The Bread Of Life, Holy Spirit, and Lasst Uns Erfreuen in my book.  It’s You Are Mine by David Haas.

Cam pulls out a few stops for the flutes, fifes, piccolos, oboes, and clarinets before coupling them to the Solo, Antiphonal, and Choir Divisions.  He then pulls out some of the stops for the Strings, Principles and Celestials and couples them to the Great Division as he starts playing You Are Mine by David Haas.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oeGCL5m97lY

Cam starts playing the hymn slowly, gently, and quietly with the windchests and swells closed given the piece more of a softer tone as it echoes throughout the Cathedral as Cam moves his hands from the Manual (Keyboard) controlling the Solo Division (The one at the VERY Top) where everyone hears only individual pipes rather than a few ranks, to the Manual Controlling the Choir Division (The one at the VERY Bottom) where everyone only hears the sounds coming out of the Tamburini Choir Organ located in the East Chancel aka at the VERY Front of the Cathedral,  to the Manual controlling the Swell Division (The one in the Center of all 5) where everyone only hears the sounds coming out of the Sister Willis Organ cases and Fratelli Ruffatti Organs located in the North and South Transept, to the Manual controlling the Antiphonal Division (The second one from the Top) where everyone only hears the sounds coming from the Cavaille-Coll Organ case and Casavant Freress Ltee Organ located up in the West Gallery at the VERY Rear of the Cathedral as well as the Walker Digital Organ located along the length of the Cathedral’s Nave as well as the pipes located up in the ceiling rafters, to the Manual Controlling the Great Division (Second one from the bottom) where everyone can hear the sounds coming out of all 5 organs located throughout the building.  

Bishop Robert: It’s so sad about David Haas because this is one of his best pieces!!!

Father Christopher: I whole heartedly agree.

Cam couples on more flutes to the Antiphonal and Swell Divisions before coupling them onto the Great Division and adding the Reeds to the Great Division really making the Organ sing before closing the windchests, and using more of the Swell and Antiphonal Divisions.
Hearing this brings tears to the girls eyes for they’re blown away by the beauty of the piece.

John: You know what screw it, I don’t care if David Haas is a criminal, we’ll still use his music given that they’re still Catholic Hymns, and they’re very beautiful.  The hymns are not a reflection on the composer but are prayers.  So screw the fact that Haas is a criminal.

Cam steps on the Crescendo Pedal, adds more reeds to the Great Division, and REALLY makes the Organ sing as the music pours out from all 5 organs placed throughout the Cathedral as well as the pipes up in the ceiling rafters and some of the giant reeds located in the floors.  Cam also couples on the Trumpet En-Chamades to both the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions as he blasts the heck out of them too.  

Troy: ALRIGHT, THAT’S ENOUGH, QUIT SHOWING OFF THE TRUMPETS CAMARO!!!!

But Cam can’t hear him.  He continues blasting the Trumpets and Reeds of the Organ’s Great Divisions causing the music to come out from all 5 organs before gently closing the windchests, using more flutes, and celestials and the chimes located up the ceiling rafters as he brings the piece to a gentle close.
This causes the whole Cathedral to go into another uproar round of applause.

Wendy: Oh my gosh, Cam that was beautiful!!!

Princess Erika: That piece gets me every time!!!

Cam: Now I’m REALLY gonna have some fun because it’s time to show off what this thing CAN REALLy DO!!!!

Cam cranks his knuckles before he couples on the reeds to the Great Division, and right off the bat begins playing Leon Boellmann’s Gothic Suite Toccata hard and fast as his hands lightly tap the keys, and his feet play the main melody just like they would on most Toccatas.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Wm-wSRVk5A&t=7s

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G0Fj3UD8gBI
(Played at the speed of the first video but has the power and vibration of the second video)

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AHHHH!!! WOAH!!!  THAT SCARED ME!!!

Princess Erika: OH BOY!!! HERE WE GO!!!  BRACE YOURSELVES GIRLS FOR THIS IS ONE OF CAM’S DARKER PIECES THAT HE HAS A LITTLE TOO MUCH FUN PLAYING!!!

EVERYONE feels the power of the organ as Cam stomps on the large pedal key that triggers the 64 foot reed stop on the Cavaille-Coll/Casavant Freres West Gallery Organ as it shakes the building along with all the large 32 and 42 foot pipes, ESPECIALLY the ones located beneath the floor boards.  And yes Cam has a little too much fun playing the Gothic Suite. LOL!!!

John: WOW!!!!  FEEL THE POWER OF THIS THING!!!!

Cam then moves his hands to the Manual (Keyboard) Controlling the Antiphonal Division (Second one from the Top) and plays a little softer, but still at the same fast paced speed as the music only comes out of the West Gallery Casavant Freres and Walker Nave Organs.  He then couples a few trumpets from the Trumpet En Chamades to the Antiphonal Division as the music continues to echo out of the West Gallery and Nave Organs.  Cam then moves his hands down to the Manual (Keyboard) controlling the Choir Division (The one at the VERY Bottom) and music is heard only from the Tamburini Organ located in the East Chancel.  Cam then stomps back onto the pedal key that controls the GIANT 64 foot reed pipe on the West Gallery Cavaille-Coll/Casavant Freres Organ before he moves his hands back to the Manual (Keyboard) Controlling the Great Division (Second one from the Bottom) and couples on more Reeds, Trombones, and Tubas to the Great Division as the music crescendos louder and louder, pouring out of all 5 organs located in the Cathedral.

John: OH WOW!!!!

Bishop Robert: WAIT FOR IT, WAIT FOR IT!!!

Father Christopher: HERE IT COMES!!!

The music crescendos louder and louder as Cam pulls out more stops and couples them onto the Great Division REALLY making the organ sing as it echoes throughout the Cathedral.  Cam’s feet are dancing hard and fast on the pedal board as they play the main melody as Cam’s hands only lightly tap the keys and follow also playing really hard and fast.
The sounds of all the large 32 foot pipes located in all 4 pipe organs along with the 32 foot digital stops on the digital organ, as well as the large 32 and 42 foot pipes beneath the floor, REALLY cause the building to shake making everyone feel the power of the giant musical instrument.  But not before Cam stomps on the pedal Key for the 64 foot reed pipe located on the Giant West Gallery Organ REALLY making everyone feel the power of the organ, and causing yet another car alarm to go off out in the near by parking lot.  

Larry: WOW!!!  NOW THIS SOUNDS AWESOME!!!!

Wendy: This piece kinda scares me……….

Carla: Not my idea of music I’d regularly listen to……….

Chelia: Same here, a little too scary……………

Princess Erika: More perfect for Halloween…………..

Hannah: I was gonna say that it’s DEFINITELY fitting for Halloween!!!

Cam crescendos the music louder and louder with all the stops pulled out for all divisions making the organ sing louder and louder until finally wrapping it all up with a beautiful ending causing the Cathedral to go into an uproar round of applause, however the applause more came from the Men and boys, where as the girls didn’t really like it NEARLY as much.

Wendy: I don’t mean to hurt your feelings Cam, but that kinda scared me……….

Princess Erika: I will admit, that is not my favorite piece that you play to be honest Cam………..

Carla: Most certainly not something I would listen to……….

Hannah: But perfect for Halloween.

Cam: Completely understandable.  

Larry: But I liked it.

Troy: I actually find that piece cool!!!

Darius: That piece is Awesome!!!!

Bishop Robert: I enjoyed it!!!!

Father Christopher: Me too!!!

Cam: This is more of a masculine piece suited for horror movies, haunted houses, and is something I played for more for the guys.  Whereas Cannon in D, the Pontificale March, and You Are Mine, were more gentler pieces more for the girls.  However, this next piece is more for me because it is something I’ve been WANTING to play since I started practicing for this recital this passed week on the beautifully Restored Hazel Wright Organ at Christ Cathedral with its beautiful Trumpet En Chamades.  It is of course the Dancing Of The Beautiful Trumpet En Chamades of this organ.  Now when it comes to the famous Trumpet Tunes composed by John Stanley, David Johnson, or Jeremiah Clarke, I really couldn’t choose a favorite one to play because I love them all!!!!  They’re all equally beautiful and unique in their own ways.  So I decided, why not play them all as a way to show off the magnificent Trumpet En Chamades of this Organ?  However, the variation done by Henry Purcell is my favorite of all 4, which is why it is the last to be performed in The Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades.  Trumpet Tunes In D Major by Henry Purcell is the oldest of the Trumpet Tunes dating back to 1674, and was the VERY FIRST MAJOR CLASSIC that I mastered at the age of 12.  I immediately fell in love with that piece when I first heard it on the Mighty Kilgen Pipe Organ at Saint Patrick’s Cathedral in New York, and I just had to learn it right away.  Heck, I couldn’t wait to start learning it, and I couldn’t learn it soon enough!!!!  And if you thought that me mastering Toccata In Seven was a big deal, well mastering Trumpet Tunes In D Major by Henry Purcell was even bigger.  I loved that piece so much that I stopped at nothing to master it, and after I mastered it, I wanted to play it on and on and on, and never stop.  I still feel that way today given how beautiful it is.  Heck because I know that segment by heart, I won’t be using any sheet music to play it; it’ll all be done by heart.

Everyone in the Cathedral claps loudly in an uproar round of applause after hearing that Cam will be playing the last segment in the Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades without using any sheet music to guide him, and that’ll all be done by memory.

Cam: Anyways, so here it is everyone, the moment I’ve been waiting for, The Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades, Trumpet Tunes Voluntary & Air In D Major: The Prince Of Denmark’s March by John Stanley, David Johnson, Jeremiah Clarke, and Henry Purcell all combined into 1!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out the stop for the Bass Drum, which is of course in the form of one of the 42 foot reed pipes located down beneath the floor boards. Cam then taps the pedal for the Bass Drum with a 1, 2………..1…..2…..3…..4 count before he pulls out the stops for the beautiful Trumpet En-Chamades, and couples them onto both the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions as he begins Playing the first part of Trumpet Tunes, and the first Variation is by John Stanley.  EVERYONE hears the sounds of the blasts of Trumpets coming out of both the Sister Transept Willis/Frattelli Ruffatti Organs and West Gallery Cavaille Coll/Casavant Freres organs as the Walker Digital Nave Organ as well as the East Chancel Walcker/Tamburini Organ.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9j1jxbv1dBA

After the Intro on the beautiful Trumpet En Chamades, Cam would move his hands down to the Manual Controlling the Great Division, and would proudly show off the Reeds of Great, Swell, Choir, Antiphonal, and Pedal Divisions as his hands would dance across all 5 manuals and his feet would dance across the pedal board.  

Wendy: OH WOW!!!  THIS SOUNDS AMAZING!!!

Princess Erika: SOUNDS AS AMAZING AS EVER!!!!

With a beautiful display of the Trumpette En-Chamades in Trumpet Tunes by John Stanley, Cam soon switches over to David Johnson’s Variation, once again putting on a beautiful display of the Trumpette En Chamades for both the Solo, Antiphonal, and Choir Divisions.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MPquYmRnI

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWzR62pSyY8

Chelia: OH MY GOSH, THIS SOUNDS AMAZING TOO!!!!

Hannah: CAM IS SO AWESOME!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU HAVE NO IDEA!!!!

Troy: OH PLEASE, MAKE IT STOP!!!! -_-

As Cam gets to the halfway point of David Johnson’s Variation, Cam adds more stops to the Trumpette En Chamades, and couples them to the Antiphonal and Choir Divisions where everyone hears the music coming out of The Trumpette En Chamades of the West Gallery and East Chancel Organs.  Cam then couples some more Reed stops to the Great Division when before he adds more stops of the Trumpet En Chamades to the Solo Division as he begins playing the Variation from Jeremiah Clarke.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S3-rkkcVxp0
(Bass Drum Stop you see in this video is used at the VERY Beginning of the Trumpet Tunes Compilation)

More of the beautiful Trumpette En Chamades echo throughout the Cathedral on the Organ’s Solo Divisions, and at the same time, Cam’s feet dance across the Pedal Board as some of the larger reed pipes are played.

Bishop Robert: I REALLY Like this Version!!!!

Father Christopher: So do I!!!!

John: It’s a Classic!!!!

Deacon Frank: Probably the most popular version of the bunch we’re hearing, and for good reason.

The Trumpets continue to echo, but when Cam gets to the half way point, he couples the stops for the Trumpette En Chamades to the Antiphonal and Choir Divisions where everyone hears the blasts of the trumpets coming out of the West Gallery’s and East Chancel’s Organs.  At the same time Cam couples on the stops for the Bass Drums to the Pedal Division where the Bass Drum accompanies the beautiful sounds of the Trumpets.  But once Cam couples on the Swell Division, everyone only hears the music coming out of the Twin Sister Transept Willis/Fratelli Ruffatti Organs. However, when Cam dances his feet across the pedal boards, he then couples all the reeds to the Great Division and more trumpets to the Antiphonal Division, and everyone hears the sounds of the reads and Trumpets coming out of all 5 organs located throughout the Cathedral.  Cam then closes up some of the windchests, and starts lightly tapping the keys of the Manuals (Keyboards) for the Swell (The One in the Middle) and Choir (The One at the VERY Bottom) Divisions for the Air Section of the piece.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aC8GWPTxViw&list=PLLWRXsuyZvS6Gz6oLeU_G8e0BupQzZnz6&index=27&t=4s
(1:40 to 2:32 of this video is used for the Air Section)

Cam moves his hands from one manual (Keyboard) to another whether it be for the Choir Division, Swell, Division, or Antiphonal Division, the sounds pop up out of different organs located throughout the Cathedral, but just as Cam is about to rap everything up after he finishes the Air Segment, he closes up the sheet music, and places them on top of the organ console.  He then pulls out all the stops, opens up all the windchests, and really hammers down on the Manual (Keyboard) for the Great and slams his feet down hard on the Pedal Board Divisions as he starts playing the Variation from Henry Purcell.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R6QJ2UQqzZI
(Played exactly the same as in this video but with zimbelsterns added for effects)

Cam’s hands literally dance across the keys as he ups the speed and tempo, while his feet dance across the pedal board really making the Reed Pipes of the Great and Pedal Divisions Dance, but once Cam starts putting his hands on the manuals for the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions, that is when the Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades REALLY comes to life as the music comes blasting out of the Trumpets on the Sister Transept Organs, the East Chancel Organ, the West Gallery Organ, and the Central Nave Digital Organ.

Bishop Robert: WOW!!!!!

John: I KNOW!!!!  

Father Christopher: SOUNDS BETTER THAN THE LAST TIME WE HEARD IT 3 YEARS AGO!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!

Hannah: CAM YOU REALLY ARE AWESOME!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM, YOU HAVE REALLY OUT DONE YOURSELF WITH THIS ONE!!!!

The Trumpet En Chamades continue to dance and echo out of all the organs as Cam’s hands dance across all 5 manuals and his feet continue to dance across the pedal board.  Cam can’t get enough of playing Henry Purcell’s variation of Trumpet Tunes.  He’s like a kid in a candy store and can’t stop.  He just wants to play and play and play as he continues to Irish Dance the piece on the Organ Console.  Even Troy can’t deny that the piece sounds amazing and dances to it.

Troy: ALRIGHT, WELL, I GUESS THIS PART ISN’T SO BAD!!!!

Chelia: OH MY GOSH, I JUST DON’T KNOW WHERE THE SOUNDS WILL COME FROM!!!!!

Carla: HE REALLY HAS PUT A LOT OF THOUGHT INTO THIS PIECE!!!!

And that’s the beauty of it.  Cam isn’t using any sheet music to play the variation by Henry Purcell, it’s all by heart, and it takes him back to why he loves the organ so much.  He plays from his heart while his hands and feet only follow, and this makes the Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades sound all the more beautiful.

John: IN ALL OF MY YEARS, NEVER HAVE THE TRUMPETS EVER SOUNDED SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

The entire Cathedral is in an uproar round of applause, even when Cam is still playing on and on and on, before he uses his foot to press the stops that activate both the Zimbelstern located on top of the West Gallery Organ’s Central Tower, and the Digital Zimbelstern in the Walker Digital Organ to add to more of the amazing effects of the magnificent instrument.

Cam: ALRIGHT, ONE MORE ROUND!!!!

With the last round, Cam REALLY makes the Trumpet En Chamades on the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions sing along with the Trumpet En Chamades in the Choir Division, before he couples them all together on the Manual for the Antiphonal Division, so everyone can hear the Trumpets come out of EVERYWHERE while he also plays with his left hand on the Manual for the Great Division to really make all the pipes in the organ dance along with the chiming of the beautiful Zimbelsterns.  Wendy places both of her hands on her heart and smiles as she and everyone else enjoy the music.
Cam then opens up the crescendo pedal, and slams his hands and feet down hard on the keys making the pipes sing and echo beautifully throughout the Cathedral as the entire Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades is brought to an end with the note D Major echoing throughout the Cathedral.

Cam: THE DANCING OF THE TRUMPET EN CHAMADES IN D MAJOR!!!!

Voice: BRAVO!!!!!!!!!!

Everybody: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYY!!!!!!

The ENTIRE CATHEDRAL is in an even bigger uproar round of applause!!!  Cam has no choice but to get off the Organ Console’s bench, stand up and take a bow.
Wendy of course wraps her arms around Cam and gives him the biggest hug.

Wendy: CAM, THAT WAS AMAZING!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM, THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!!!

Hannah: CAM, YOU REALLY ROCK!!!!!

Carla: I MUST ADMIT, THAT LAST BIT WAS VERY BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Chelia: I HAVE TO AGREE, THAT WAS VERY BEAUTIFUL!!!!!!!

Troy: OKAY, I ADMIT IT!!!!  THAT LAST ONE ACTUALLY SOUNDED GOOD!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!!

John: I WAS LIKE A KID IN A CANDY STORE HEARING THAT BIT FROM HENRY PURCELL!!!!

Manaka: I DON’T THINK I’LL EVER FORGET THIS!!!!

Sayu: WHO KNEW THAT CAM WAS THIS GOOD?????!!!!!!!

Chisaki: WE KNOW HE WAS GOOD, BUT THIS IS…………

Ayumi: A WHOLE DIFFERENT LEVEL THAN HOW GOOD WE ALL THOUGHT HE WAS!!!!!!

Miuna: HE HAS TALENT!!!!!!

Nina: AND TO THINK HE WAS PLAYING THE LAST BIT WITH NO MUSIC!!!!!

Poe: THAT COMPLETELY BLEW ME AWAY!!!!!

Finn: THAT WAS SO AWESOME!!!!!!!!!

Everyone: ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE, ENCORE!!!!!!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: That was really amazing Cam!!! ESPECIALLY that last piece!!!!  It was very beautiful and I am so VERY proud of you!!!!!

Cam: Thank you very much Wendy!  Thank you everyone!!!!  The Dancing Of The Trumpet En Chamades was originally planned to be the Grand Finale of the recital.  But just a couple days ago I’ve heard the sad news that in the world of pipe organs, we lost an amazing and talented organist by the name of Frederick Swann.  He was the organist at what used to be known as the Crystal Cathedral, now known as Christ Cathedral, which is the Mother Catholic Church for the Diocese Of Orange County in my area of the world Troy, Erika, and I come from.  That is the church we now regularly attend in my world now that it’s in the hands of the Catholic Church.  And……..although I never really knew him personally, nor have I ever had the honor of meeting him, it still saddens me to know that we lost such a good man who dedicated his life to organ music, and making the beautiful Hazel Wright Organ one of the most widely heard pipe organs in the World during Reverend Robert H. Schuller’s Hour Of Power throughout the 80s and 90s.  He was a person who inspired me to become an organist besides Diane Bish and Hector Olivera, and I most likely wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for him and his amazing talent which inspired many, again myself included.  He also saw to the restoration of the Hazel Wright Organ and performed on her for a final time before passing the torch onto my dear friend David L. Ball.  He was also responsible for saving the Aeolian Skinner pipe organ that was named in honor of him, which now resides Arboretum Chapel at Christ Cathedral, and if it weren’t for him, that organ probably would have been scrapped.
So this next piece is in his honor and the legacy he has left behind.  The World has lost a good man, an amazing organist, and a talented musician.  And may his soul continue to play such beautiful music and inspire others up in Heaven with God.
I will also play this in honor of another amazing keyboardist who also recently passed away, and her name was Christine McVie.  She was perhaps the most important member of my favorite Rock & Roll band Fleetwood Mac.  Her talent was unrivaled, her voice was amazing, and she inspired many to join the music industry.  I feel beyond blessed to have attended one of her concerts in 2014 when Fleetwood Mac performed at the Honda Stadium in Anaheim.  And that still remains one of the most amazing concerts I have ever seen, and that’s all because she was once again a part of one of the most amazing bands of all time, and she was an incredible person who will be missed.  I am still devastated beyond words to know that she’s gone, so my prayers go to her family and to the band Fleetwood Mac.  May her soul continue to perform amazing music in Heaven with God.
So this piece is in honor of both Fredrick Swann, and Christine McVie.  2 AMAZINGLY talented musicians that we’ve lost, but will never be forgotten, and will always hold a special place in our hearts.
Now to add more to this, I will be playing this next piece with the lights off.

Hearing that Cam will be playing the next piece with the lights off causes the ENTIRE CATHEDRAL to go into an uproar round of applause, but it also gives Cam the chance to have magic made behind the scenes without people noticing as the lights go dim.
Cam then sits back down at the organ console, pulls out some stops for the Bag pipes, couples them onto the Solo, Antiphonal, and Choir Divisions before he gently starts playing Highland Cathedral.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GSgPiDrh518&t=155s

He then couples some flutes to the organ’s solo division, and then couples the reeds to the Great, Swell, and Pedal Divisions.  Then Cam couples some principles onto the Antiphonal and Choir Divisions.
As Cam plays the beautiful piece of Highland Cathedral, everyone closes their eyes as the music takes them away.  Cam however imagines what it must have been like with Fredrick Swann conducting the choirs from the console of the Hazel Wright Memorial Organ and the amazing music that he played to inspire others while he was alive.
As Cam continues playing he adds more reeds to the Great and Antiphonal Divisions, couples on the Trumpet En Chamades to the Solo Divisions making the trumpets echo beautifully.  

John: The pipe organ really is a symphony all in itself.

Bishop Robert: I completely agree.

Father Christopher: We must do what it takes to keep this instrument alive to preserve it for the future generations.

Cam opens up the windchests blasting the Trumpet En Chamades on the Antiphonal Division and the Reeds of the Great Division really making the organ sing as he brings the piece to a beautiful end.

Cam: Thank you!!!

The whole Cathedral bursts into an uproar round of applause, but when the Cathedral's lights turn back on EVERYONE is shocked to see both the Cathedral's Brass Band, the Kettle Drums, and the Cathedral's Choir.  Cam however doesn't allow ANYTIME for questions for he gives the Kettle Drummer the Q to start immediately as the applause subsides before he starts conducting the Brass Band as they start off with a Spectacular Fanfare.  Cam then pulls out a few stops on the Organ's Great Division and joins in on the Fanfare.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD!!!!!

Troy: HE WOULDN'T!!!!!!

The Fanfare with the Brass Band continues to crescendo as Cam couples a few stops of the organ's Trumpette En-Chamades to both the Solo and Antiphonal Divisions.  

Chelia: NO WAY!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!!

The Fanfare continues louder and louder with the Brass Band and Kettle Drums while Cam opens up the Organ's Windchests via use of the large pedals before opening more stops on the Great Division until FINALLY The Choir starts singing the BEAUTIFUL Easter Antiphon, Jesus Christ The Lord Is Risen Today.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZNztbJhydjI
(Played EXACTLY the same as in this video!!!)

Cam & Choir:
Jesus Christ is ris'n today, Alleluia!
our triumphant holy day, Alleluia!
who did once upon the cross, Alleluia!
suffer to redeem our loss. ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!

Hannah: THIS IS SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Carla: AMAZING!!!!

Isla: ERIKA YOUR BROTHER IS BEYOND AMAZING!!!!

Cam & Choir:
Hymns of praise then let us sing, Alleluia!
unto Christ, our heav'nly King, Alleluia!
who endured the cross and grave, Alleluia!
sinners to redeem and save. ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!!!!

The Brass Band stops and takes a short break as Cam continues playing on as he adds more stops on the Organ's Great Division just like how David Ball would on Christ Cathedral's Hazel Wright Organ during the Bishop's Fanfare of their Easter Mass Services.  

(Fanfare in the video is 2:35:30-2:36:50)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EDmnf7ZJ7D4&t=9513s

John: WOW!!!  NEVER HAVE I HEARD THE EASTER HYMN SOUND SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Father Christopher: UNBELIEVABLE!!!!

Bishop Robert: I AM AT A LOSS FOR WORDS!!!!!

Tears pour down the faces of all the girls for never have they heard music sound so beautiful in such a long time.  Christmas Eve of 3 years ago in fact, and hearing the Easter Antiphon brought back the fond memories of their VERY FIRST Christmas Eve Mass Service.
Cam however then couples more stops of the Trumpette En-Chamades to both the Antiphonal and Solo Divisions before adding more stops to the Organ's Great Division causing the music to pour out of all 5 of the Cathedral's organs before the Brass Band resumes playing.

Cam & Choir:
But the pains which he endured, Alleluia!
our salvation have procured; Alleluia!
now above the sky he's King, Alleluia!
where the angels ever sing. ALLELUIA!!!!!!!!

Cam then pulls out ALL the stops on the organ, couples them to the Manual (Keyboard) controlling the Great Division, and opens the Organ's wind chests wide open REALLY making it sing while at the same time EVERYONE in the brass band gives a MIGHTY BLOW and plays extra loud for the Antiphon's final verse.  And if that wasn't enough, EVERYBODY in the ENTIRE Cathedral joins in and all sing the last verse.

Everybody:
SING WE TO OUR GOD ABOVE, ALLELUIA!!!!!
PRAISE ETERNAL AS HIS LOVE; ALLELUIA!!!!
PRAISE HIM ALL HIS MIGHT CONFESS; ALLELUIA!!!!!
FATHER SON, AND SPIRITUALLY BLESSED; AAAAAALLLLEEEEELLLUUUUUIIIIAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!

And with that, the ENTIRE CATHEDRAL bursts out into the loudest uproar round of applause like never before.  Cam then stands up, takes a bow, as does everyone in the brass band, and everyone in the Choir.  But of course, before the applause can go to complete silence, Cam plays the finale to Horn Pipe by Water Music from George F. Handel.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4kMyoDP2hk
(2:45 onwards)

He really hammers down hard on the Manual for the Great Division, and the Trumpet En Chamades of both the Antiphonal, Solo, and Choir Divisions REALLY making the Trumpets sing on all 5 organs.
He then opens up the windchests all, pulls out all the stops, uses his feet to activate the Zimbelsterns, and blasts the heck out of the reeds for the Great and Pedal Divisions, and Trumpet En-Chamades for the Antiphonal Divisions for the final time causing the music to echo throughout the Cathedral as the finale to Horn Pipe is brought to an end.
The whole Cathedral is in an uproar round of applause after hearing an amazingly spectacular organ concert full of a variety of different pieces that really showed off all the different colors and sounds of a magnificent instrument.

Cam: THANK YOU VERY MUCH EVERYONE!!!!  LET'S ALSO GIVE A BIG ROUND OF APPLAUSE AND THANK YOU TO BOTH THE CATHEDRAL'S BRASS ENSEMBLE AND CHOIR FOR COMING OUT AND HELPING WITH THE CONCERT'S GRAND FINALE!!!!!!!!  
GOD BLESS AND HAVE A GOOD NIGHT!!!!
GOD LOVES YOU AND SO DO I!!!!!

Wendy jumps up, wraps her arms around Cam, gives him the biggest hug and a gentle kiss.

Wendy: CAM, THAT WAS SO AMAZING!!!!  I HAVE NO IDEA HOW YOU WERE ABLE TO PLAY ALL THAT!!!!

Cam: Well, my hands and feet are killing me, and don’t get me started on how my back is killing me given that this bench has no backrest!!!  FOR THAT LAST NUMBER, I FELT LIKE I WAS DAVID L. BALL CONDUCTING THE MUSIC PROGRAM AT CHRIST CATHEDRAL!!!!  NOW I KINDA HAVE AN IDEA ON HOW HE FEELS AFTER THEIR MASS SERVICES AND CONCERTS!!!!  LOL!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT WAS AMAZING CAM!!!!

Chelia: THAT WAS SOME OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL MUSIC I’VE EVER HEARD IN MY LIFE!!!!

Carla: THAT REALLY WAS BEAUTIFUL!!!!  YOU WERE VERY WONDERFUL CAM!!!!

Troy: I will admit it, that was AWESOME!!!!!

Hannah: YOU WERE AMAZING, AND THAT MUSIC WAS JUST SO COOL AND HOW YOU PLAYED ALL OF IT WAS JUST…………….WOW!!!!!

Darius: YOU SURE BLEW ME AWAY!!!!

Larry: Okay………..you weren’t so bad I supposed!!!! -_-

Darius: Don’t mind him, Larry will always be sour grapes given that you’ve won the heart of Princess Wendy and have Princess Erika as a little sister along with being gifted with multiple different talents including the ability to play the pipe organ amazingly, so don’t take it too personal.

Cam: Hey, no offense taken!!!  I understand that some fans maybe disappointed that I didn’t include any pieces from Johan Sebastian Bach, and think I should have played his famous Toccata In Fugue In D Minor.  But that piece is well over 10 minutes long and takes A LOT out of you.  It took me 5 LONG years to master it given how challenging it is with all different tempos and speeds, and constantly having to readapt and readjust as the piece goes on.  It REALLY has you on the edge of your seat.  If I played it, I wouldn’t have had the strength to do the second half of the concert.  

Bishop Robert: That’s fair.  But what we did hear was amazing and you did the Easter Hymn, Jesus Christ Is Risen Today proud!!!

John: I LOVED The Dancing Of The Trumpets in the different variations of Trumpet Tunes In D.

Father Christopher: I’ve never in my life heard all of them put together into one piece, so it was interesting and amazing to hear them all in one piece and to compare them all.

Hannah: I really loved the second to the last piece you did in honor of what are their names?

Cam: Oh, The Highland Cathedral in Honor of Fred Swann and Christine McVie?

Hannah: YES!!!!  That’s it!!!  That piece was BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Wendy: I REALLY LIKED THAT PIECE TOO!!!  Now that I think about it, I liked the last 3 pieces you did!!!!  

Cam: The Dancing Of The Trumpets, Highland Cathedral, and the Easter Antiphon?

Wendy: YES!!!  Those 3 were my favorite; ESPECIALLY THE VERY LAST ONE!!!!!  THAT VERY LAST ONE WITH THE BRASS ENSEMBLE HAD ME IN TEARS!!!!

Princess Erika: Same here, ESPECIALLY THE FINAL PIECE WITH THE BRASS BAND!!!!  I also however REALLY LOVED the piece by Henry Purcell!!!!

Cam: Oh, I can NEVER get enough of Henry Purcell’s variation of Trumpet Tunes, so I went to town with that bit.
When I first heard it as a little kid at Saint Patrick’s Cathedral in New York City on their Mighty Kilgen Pipe Organ, I immediately fell in love with that piece.  When I was tall enough to reach the pedals, I remember wanting to play that piece so badly, and when I was taught it, I practiced it around the clock until I mastered it, and I continue to hone my skills with that piece given how much I love it.

Wendy: I think that’s wonderful!!!!

Cam: The reason for the VERY Last one with the brass band, known as The Easter Antiphon, Jesus Christ The Lord Is Risen Today, was because we ALL missed the BEAUTIFUL Easter Sunday's Mass.

Princess Erika: For VERY GOOD reason, and that's because you were in the hospital while still in a coma, and we know how much you LOVE the Easter Mass at Christ Cathedral.  And we would have felt terrible going without you, so we only watched the live stream while at your bedside in the hospital.

Carla: We felt the same way.  We didn't feel that it was the right time to rejoice while you were in critical condition, so none of us went the Easter Service here either.

Cam: And for that reason, I wanted to bring some of the magic from Christ Cathedral's Easter Mass Service here by making the Easter Antiphon with the Brass Band and Choir as well as include the Bishop's Fanfare during the Antiphon's half way point, as the concert's Grande Finale!!!!  We're still in the season of Easter after all.

Wendy: It was wonderful!!  By far some of the most beautiful music I have ever heard in my life!!!!  It brought back fond memories of Christmas Eve's Mass of 3 years ago.

Carla: That it did!!!!

Princess Erika: I was thinking just that too!!!!

Chelia: I feel exactly the same!!!!!

Hannah: Cam you rock!!!!!

Wendy: You really do Cam and I am so very proud of you!!!!

Chelia: Unfortunately it’s almost 7 and we have a Sky Sister’s Concert at the Stadium in Metreon Center at 8:30.

Wendy: Still gives Cam and I some alone time if you don’t mind. That is?

Cam: Not at all!!!

Wendy: I want us to ride the Grand Bay Lake Eye again, but just the 2 of us this time!!!!

Cam: Absolutely!!!  Herbie?

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Herbie opens up his car doors.

Wendy: Also do you mind if I drive?

Cam: Not at all; go right ahead.

Wendy: Thank you!!!

Wendy gives Cam a gently kiss before she and Cam take a seat in Herbie’s cabin.

Bishop Robert: Thank you so much for that amazing organ concert Cam.

Father Christopher: We will never forget it, and may God Bless the 2 of you as you return to your world.

Cam: Thank you Father.

Wendy: ALRIGHT HERBIE, LET’S GO!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

The whole Cathedral is in a louder uproar round of applause as Herbie takes off revving his engine with a…………………..

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM VROOOM!!!!!!!


To Be Continued………………..